ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 14-1975: Performance of the Vrndavana Pastimes

Chapter 14

Performance of the Vrndavana Pastimes

Dressing himself as a Vaisnava, Maharaja Prataparudra entered a garden

alone and began reciting verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam. He

then took the opportunity to massage the lotus feet of the Lord

. The Lord, in His ecstatic love for Krsna, immediately

embraced the King and thus bestowed mercy upon him. When there was an

offering of prasada in the garden, Lord Caitanya also partook of it.

After this, when Lord Jagannatha's Ratha car stopped moving, King

Prataparudra called for many elephants to pull it, but they were

unsuccessful. Seeing this, Lord Caitanya began to push the car from

behind with His head, and the chariot began moving. Then the devotees

began pulling the chariot with ropes. Near the Gundica temple is a place

known as Aitota. This place was fixed up for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to

rest in. When Lord Jagannatha was seated at Sundaracala, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu saw it as Vrndavana. He performed sporting pastimes in the

water of the lake known as Indradyumna. For nine continuous days during

Ratha-yatra, the Lord remained at Jagannatha Puri, and on the fifth day

He and Svarupa Damodara observed the pastimes of Laksmi, the goddess of

fortune. During that time, there was much talk about the pastimes of the

gopis. When the ratha was again being drawn and the chanting resumed,

Ramananda Vasu of Kulina-grama and Satyaraja Khan

were requested to bring silk ropes every year for the Ratha-yatra

ceremony.

Madhya 14.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

gaurah pasyann atma-vrndaih

sri-laksmi-vijayotsavam

srutva gopi-rasollasam

hrstah premna nanarta sah

SYNONYMS

gaurah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pasyan -- by seeing; atma-

vrndaih -- with His personal associates; sri-laksmi -- of the goddess of

fortune; vijaya-utsavam -- the grand festival; srutva -- by hearing;

gopi -- of the gopis; rasa-ullasam -- the superexcellence of the mellows;

hrstah -- being very pleased; premna -- in great ecstatic love; nanarta

-- danced; sah -- He, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Accompanied by His personal devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to

the festival known as Laksmi-vijayotsava. There He discussed the

superexcellent love of the gopis. Just by hearing about them, He became

very pleased and danced in great ecstatic love for the Lord.

Madhya 14.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya gauracandra sri-krsna-caitanya

jaya jaya nityananda jayadvaita dhanya

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Gauracandra; sri-krsna-

caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jaya jaya -- all glories;

nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; advaita -- to

Advaita Acarya; dhanya -- exalted.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, known as Gauracandra! All

glories to Lord Nityananda Prabhu! All glories to Advaita Acarya, who is

so exalted!

Madhya 14.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

jaya jaya srivasadi gaura-bhakta-gana

jaya srota-gana, -- yanra gaura prana-dhana

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; srivasa-adi -- headed by Srivasa; gaura-bhakta-

gana -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all glories; srota-

gana -- to the hearers; yanra -- of whom; gaura -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prana-dhana -- the life and soul.

TRANSLATION

All glories to all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura! All glories

to the readers who have taken Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as their life and

soul.

Madhya 14.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

ei-mata prabhu achena premera avese

hena-kale prataparudra karila pravese

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; achena --

was; premera avese -- in the ecstatic emotion of love; hena-kale -- at

this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; karila pravese -- entered.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was resting in ecstatic love, Maharaja

Prataparudra entered the garden.

Madhya 14.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

sarvabhauma-upadese chadi' raja-vesa

ekala vaisnava-vese karila pravesa

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma -- of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; upadese -- under instructions;

chadi' -- giving up; raja-vesa -- the royal dress; ekala -- alone;

vaisnava-vese -- in the dress of a Vaisnava; karila pravesa -- entered.

TRANSLATION

Following Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's instructions, the King had given up

his royal dress. He now entered the garden in the dress of a Vaisnava.

PURPORT

Sometimes members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness

-- especially in the Western countries -- find it difficult to approach

people to distribute books because people are unfamiliar with the

traditional saffron robes of the devotees. The devotees have therefore

inquired whether they can wear European and American dress before the

general public. From the instructions given to King Prataparudra by

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, we can understand that we may change our dress

in any way to facilitate our service. When our members change their

dress to meet the public or to introduce our books, they are not

breaking the devotional principles. The real principle is to spread this

Krsna consciousness movement, and if one has to change into regular

Western dress for this purpose, there should be no objection.

Madhya 14.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

saba-bhaktera ajna nila yoda-hata hana

prabhu-pada dhari' pade sahasa kariya

SYNONYMS

saba-bhaktera -- of all the devotees; ajna nila -- took permission; yoda-

hata hana -- with folded hands; prabhu-pada dhari' -- catching the feet

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pade -- falls; sahasa kariya -- with great

courage.

TRANSLATION

Maharaja Prataparudra was so humble that with folded hands he first took

permission from all the devotees. Then, with great courage, he fell down

and touched the lotus feet of the Lord.

Madhya 14.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

ankhi mudi' prabhu preme bhumite sayana

nrpati naipunye kare pada-samvahana

SYNONYMS

ankhi mudi' -- with closed eyes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

preme -- in ecstatic love; bhumite -- on the ground; sayana -- lying

down; nrpati -- the King; naipunye -- very expertly; kare -- performs;

pada-samvahana -- massaging the legs.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was lying on the ground with His

eyes closed in ecstatic love and emotion, and the King very expertly

began to massage His legs.

Madhya 14.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

rasa-lilara sloka padi' karena stavana

"jayati te 'dhikam" adhyaya karena pathana

SYNONYMS

rasa-lilara -- of the rasa-lila dance; sloka -- verses; padi' --

reciting; karena -- offers; stavana -- prayers; jayati te 'dhikam --

beginning with the words jayati te 'dhikam; adhyaya -- chapter; karena --

does; pathana -- recitation.

TRANSLATION

The King began to recite verses about the rasa-lila from Srimad-

Bhagavatam. He recited the chapter beginning with the words "jayati te '

dhikam."

PURPORT

These verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto Ten, Chapter Thirty-one,

constitute what is known as the Gopi-gita.

Madhya 14.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

sunite sunite prabhura santosa apara

'bala, bala' bali' prabhu bale bara bara

SYNONYMS

sunite sunite -- by hearing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

santosa apara -- great satisfaction; bala bala -- go on reciting; bali'

-- saying; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bale -- says; bara

bara -- again and again.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these verses, He was pleased beyond

limits, and He said again and again,"Go on reciting, go on reciting."

Madhya 14.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

"tava kathamrtam" sloka raja ye padila

uthi' premavese prabhu alingana kaila

SYNONYMS

tava kathamrtam -- beginning with the words tava kathamrtam; sloka --

the verse; raja -- the King; ye padila -- as he recited; uthi' --

getting up; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; alingana kaila -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

As soon as the King recited the verse beginning with the words "tava

kathamrtam," the Lord immediately arose in ecstatic love and embraced

him.

Madhya 14.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

tumi more dile bahu amulya ratana

mora kichu dite nahi, dilun alingana

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; more -- unto Me; dile -- delivered; bahu -- various; amulya

-- incalculable; ratana -- gems; mora -- of Me; kichu -- anything; dite -

- to give; nahi -- there is not; dilun -- I give; alingana -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing the verses recited by the King, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

said, "You have given Me invaluable gems, but I have nothing to give you

in return. Therefore I am simply embracing you."

Madhya 14.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

eta bali' sei sloka pade bara bara

dui-janara ange kampa, netre jala-dhara

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; sei sloka -- that verse; pade -- recites; bara

bara -- again and again; dui-janara -- of both of them (Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and the King Prataparudra); ange -- in the bodies; kampa --

trembling; netre -- in the eyes; jala-dhara -- flow of water.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to recite the same

verse again and again. Both the King and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were

trembling, and tears were flowing from their eyes.

Madhya 14.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

tava kathamrtam tapta-jivanam

kavibhir iditam kalmasapaham

sravana-mangalam srimad-atatam

bhuvi grnanti ye bhurida janah

SYNONYMS

tava -- Your; katha-amrtam -- the nectar of words; tapta-jivanam -- life

for persons very much aggrieved in the material world; kavibhih -- by

greatly exalted persons; iditam -- described; kalmasa-apaham -- that

which drives away all kinds of sinful reaction; sravana-mangalam --

giving all spiritual benefit to anyone who hears; sri-mat -- filled with

all spiritual power; atatam -- broadcast all over the world; bhuvi -- in

the material world; grnanti -- chant and spread; ye -- those who; bhuri-

dah -- most beneficent; janah -- persons.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, the nectar of Your words and the descriptions of Your

activities are the life and soul of those who are always aggrieved in

this material world. These narrations are transmitted by exalted

personalities, and they eradicate all sinful reactions. Whoever hears

these narrations attains all good fortune. These narrations are

broadcast all over the world and are filled with spiritual power. Those

who spread the message of Godhead are certainly the most munificent

welfare workers."

PURPORT

This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.31.9).

Madhya 14.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

'bhurida' 'bhurida' bali' kare alingana

inho nahi jane, -- ihon haya kon jana

SYNONYMS

bhuri-da -- the most munificent; bhuri-da -- the most munificent; bali' -

- crying; kare -- does; alingana -- embracing; inho -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; nahi jane -- does not know; ihon -- Prataparudra Maharaja;

haya -- is; kon jana -- who.

TRANSLATION

After hearing the recitation of this verse, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

immediately embraced the reciter, King Prataparudra, and cried, "You are

the most munificent! You are the most munificent!" At this point Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not even know who the King was.

Madhya 14.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

purva-seva dekhi' tanre krpa upajila

anusandhana vina krpa-prasada karila

SYNONYMS

purva-seva -- previous service; dekhi' -- seeing; tanre -- unto him;

krpa -- mercy; upajila -- awakened; anusandhana -- inquiry; vina --

without; krpa -- of mercy; prasada -- grace; karila -- bestowed.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy was aroused because of the King's

previous service. Therefore without even asking who he was, the Lord

immediately bestowed His mercy upon him.

Madhya 14.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

ei dekha, -- caitanyera krpa-mahabala

tara anusandhana vina karaya saphala

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; dekha -- just see; caitanyera -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

krpa-maha-bala -- how greatly powerful is the mercy; tara anusandhana --

inquiring about him; vina -- without; karaya -- He makes; sa-phala --

successful.

TRANSLATION

How powerful is the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! Without even

inquiring about the King, the Lord made everything successful.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy is so powerful that it acts

automatically. If a person renders loving service to Krsna, it never

goes in vain. It is recorded in a spiritual account, and in due time it

will fructify. This is confirmed by Bhagavad-gita (2.40). Svalpam

apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat: "In this endeavor there is no

loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path can protect

one from the most dangerous type of fear."

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has particularly bestowed upon all fallen souls

in this age the most potent method of devotional service,

and whoever takes

to it through the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is immediately

elevated to the transcendental position. Srimad-Bhagavatam

recommends: yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi su-medhasah (Bhag. 11.

5.32).

A student of Krsna consciousness must receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

mercy; then his devotional service will quickly succeed. This was the

case with King Prataparudra. One has to be noticed by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, and a little service with sincere efforts will convince the

Lord that one is a proper candidate for returning home, back to Godhead.

Maharaja Prataparudra did not have a chance to meet Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but when the Lord saw that the King was serving

Lord Jagannatha as a menial sweeper, the Lord's mercy upon the King

became a solid fact. When Maharaja Prataparudra, in the dress of a

Vaisnava, was serving the Lord, the Lord did not even inquire who he was.

Rather, He had compassion upon him and began to embrace him.

Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami wants to point out that nothing could compare

to the Lord's mercy toward Maharaja Prataparudra; therefore he uses the

word dekha ("just see") and caitanyera krpa-mahabala ("how powerful is

the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu"). This is also confirmed by

Prabodhananda Sarasvati: yat-karunya-kataksa-vaibhava-vatam (Caitanya-

candramrta, 5). Even a little of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy serves

as a great asset for spiritual advancement. Therefore the Krsna

consciousness movement must be spread through the mercy of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. When Rupa Gosvami experienced the mercy and magnanimity of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he said:

namo maha-vadanyaya

krsna-prema-pradaya te

krsnaya krsna-caitanya-

namne gaura-tvise namah

"I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna

Caitanya who is more magnanimous than any other avatara, even Krsna

Himself, because He is bestowing freely what no one else has ever given

-pure love of Krsna." Srila Locana dasa Thakura has also sung, parama

karuna, pahun dui jana, nitai-gaura-candra: "The two brothers

Nitai and Gaura are so kind that no one can compare to them." Similarly,

Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung:

vrajendra-nandana yei, saci-suta haila sei,

balarama ha-ila nitai,

dina-hina yata chila, hari-name uddharila,

ta'ra saksi jagai-madhai

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mission is the deliverance of all

fallen souls in Kali-yuga. Devotees of Krsna must persistently seek the

favor and mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to become fit to return home,

back to Godhead.

Madhya 14.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

prabhu bale, -- ke tumi, karila mora hita?

acambite asi' piyao krsna-lilamrta?

SYNONYMS

prabhu bale -- the Lord said; ke tumi -- who are you; karila -- you have

done; mora -- My; hita -- welfare; acambite -- all of a sudden; asi' --

coming; piyao -- you make Me drink; krsna-lila-amrta -- the nectar of

the pastimes of Lord Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Finally Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Who are you? You have done so

much for Me. All of a sudden you have come here and made me drink the

nectar of the pastimes of Lord Krsna."

Madhya 14.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

raja kahe, -- ami tomara dasera anudasa

bhrtyera bhrtya kara, -- ei mora asa

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King said; ami -- I; tomara -- Your; dasera anudasa --

most obedient servant of Your servant; bhrtyera bhrtya -- servant of

the servant; kara -- make (me); ei -- this; mora asa -- my desire.

TRANSLATION

The King replied, "My Lord, I am the most obedient servant of Your

servants. It is my ambition that You will accept me as the servant of

Your servants."

PURPORT

The greatest achievement for a devotee is to become a servant of the

servants. Actually no one should desire to become the

direct servant of the Lord. That is not a very good idea. When Prahlada

Maharaja was offered a benediction by Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada rejected all

kinds of material benediction, but he prayed to become the servant of

the servant of the Lord. When Dhruva Maharaja was offered a benediction

by Kuvera, the treasurer of the demigods, Dhruva could have asked for

unlimited material opulence, but he simply asked for the benediction of

becoming the servant of the servants of the Lord. Kholaveca Sridhara was

a very poor man, but when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to give him a

benediction, he also prayed to the Lord to be allowed to remain a

servant of the servants of the Lord. The conclusion is that being the

servant of the servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the

highest benediction one can desire.

Madhya 14.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu tanre aisvarya dekhaila

'kareha na kahibe' ei nisedha karila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- to

the King; aisvarya -- divine power; dekhaila -- showed; kareha na kahibe

-- do not speak to anyone; ei -- this; nisedha karila -- forbade.

TRANSLATION

At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed some of His divine

opulences to the King, and He forbade him to disclose this to anyone.

Madhya 14.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

'raja' -- hena jnana kabhu na kaila prakasa

antare sakala janena, bahire udasa

SYNONYMS

raja -- the King; hena jnana -- such knowledge; kabhu -- at any time; na

-- not; kaila prakasa -- manifested; antare -- within the heart; sakala -

- everything; janena -- knows; bahire -- externally; udasa --

indifferent.

TRANSLATION

Although within His heart Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew everything that was

happening, externally He did not disclose it. Nor did He disclose that

he knew He was talking with King Prataparudra.

Madhya 14.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

prataparudrera bhagya dekhi' bhakta-gane

rajare prasamse sabe anandita-mane

SYNONYMS

prataparudrera -- of King Prataparudra; bhagya -- the fortune;

dekhi' -- seeing; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; rajare -- the King;

prasamse -- praised; sabe -- all; anandita-mane -- with blissful minds.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the Lord's special mercy upon King Prataparudra, the devotees

praised the King's fortune, and their minds became open and

blissful.

PURPORT

This is a characteristic of a Vaisnava. He is never envious if

one receives the mercy and strength of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. A pure Vaisnava is very happy to see a person elevated in

devotional service. Unfortunately, there are many so-called Vaisnavas

who become envious to see someone actually recognized by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. It is a fact that no one can preach Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

message without receiving the special mercy of the Lord. This is known

to every Vaisnava, yet there are some envious people who cannot tolerate

the expansion of this Krsna consciousness movement all over the world.

They find fault with a pure devotee preacher

and do not praise him for the excellent service he renders in

fulfilling Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission.

Madhya 14.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

dandavat kari' raja bahire calila

yoda hasta kari' saba bhaktere vandila

SYNONYMS

dandavat kari' -- offering obeisances; raja -- the King; bahire --

outside; calila -- departed; yoda -- folded; hasta -- hands; kari' --

making; saba -- all; bhaktere -- unto the devotees; vandila -- offered

prayers.

TRANSLATION

Submissively offering prayers to the devotees with folded hands and

offering obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King went outside.

Madhya 14.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

madhyahna karila prabhu lana bhakta-gana

vaninatha prasada lana kaila agamana

SYNONYMS

madhyahna karila -- accepted lunch; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

lana -- accompanied by; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; vaninatha --

Vaninatha; prasada lana -- taking all kinds of remnants of Jagannatha's

food; kaila -- did; agamana -- arrival.

TRANSLATION

After this, Vaninatha Raya brought all kinds of prasada, and Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted lunch with the devotees.

Madhya 14.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

sarvabhauma-ramananda-vaninathe diya

prasada patha'la raja bahuta kariya

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ramananda -- Ramananda Raya;

vaninathe diya -- through Vaninatha Raya; prasada -- prasada;

patha'la -- had sent; raja -- the King; bahuta kariya -- in a large

quantity.

TRANSLATION

The King also sent a large quantity of prasada through Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya and Vaninatha Raya.

Madhya 14.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

'balagandi bhoge'ra prasada -- uttama, ananta

'ni-sakadi' prasada aila, yara nahi anta

SYNONYMS

balagandi bhogera -- of food offered at Balagandi; prasada -- remnants;

uttama -- all of the foremost quality; ananta -- of all varieties; ni-

sakadi -- uncooked food like milk products and fruits; prasada --

remnants of food; aila -- arrived; yara -- of which; nahi -- there is

not; anta -- end.

TRANSLATION

The prasada sent by the King had been offered at the Balagandi festival

and included uncooked milk products and fruits. It was all of the finest

quality, and there was no end to the variety.

Madhya 14.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

chana, pana, paida, amra, narikela, kanthala

nana-vidha kadalaka, ara bija-tala

SYNONYMS

chana -- curd; pana -- fruit juice; paida -- coconut; amra -- mango;

narikela -- dried coconut; kanthala -- jackfruit; nana-vidha -- various

kinds of; kadalaka -- bananas; ara -- and; bija-tala -- palm fruit seeds.

TRANSLATION

There was curd, fruit juice, coconut, mango, dried coconut, jackfruit,

various kinds of bananas and palm fruit seeds.

PURPORT

This is the first list of prasada offered to Lord Jagannatha.

Madhya 14.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

naranga, cholanga, taba, kamala, bija-pura

badama, chohara, draksa, pinda-kharjura

SYNONYMS

naranga -- oranges; cholanga -- grapefruits; taba -- another type of

orange; kamala -- tangerines; bija-pura -- another type of tangerine;

badama -- almonds; chohara -- dried fruit; draksa -- raisins; pinda-

kharjura -- dates.

TRANSLATION

There were also oranges, grapefruit, tangerines, almonds, dried fruit,

raisins and dates.

Madhya 14.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

manohara-ladu adi sateka prakara

amrta-gutika-adi, ksirasa apara

SYNONYMS

manohara-ladu -- a kind of sandesa; adi -- and others; sateka prakara --

hundreds of varieties; amrta-gutika -- round sweetmeats; adi -- and

others; ksirasa -- condensed milk; apara -- of various qualities.

TRANSLATION

There were hundreds of different types of sweetmeats like manohara-ladu,

sweets like amrta-gutika and various types of condensed milk.

Madhya 14.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

amrta-manda, saravati, ara kumda-kuri

saramrta, sarabhaja, ara sarapuri

SYNONYMS

amrta-manda -- a variety of papaya; saravati -- a kind of orange; ara --

and; kumda-kuri -- crushed squash; saramrta -- cream; sara-bhaja --

fried cream; ara -- and; sara-puri -- a kind of puri made with cream.

TRANSLATION

There were also papayas and saravati, a type of orange, and also crushed

squash. There was also regular cream, fried cream and a type of puri

made with cream.

Madhya 14.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

hari-vallabha, senoti, karpura, malati

dalima marica-ladu, navata, amrti

SYNONYMS

hari-vallabha -- a sweetmeat like bread fried in ghee (like a doughnut);

senoti -- a sweetmeat made of a kind of fragrant flower; karpura -- a

flower; malati -- another flower; dalima -- pomegranate; marica-ladu --

a sweetmeat made with black pepper; navata -- another kind of sweetmeat,

made with fused sugar; amrti -- a preparation generally called amrti-

jilipi, made with rice powder and chick-pea flour, mixed with yogurt,

fried in ghee and immersed in sugar water.

TRANSLATION

There were also sweets like hari-vallabha and sweets made of

senoti flowers, karpura flowers and malati flowers. There were

pomegranates, sweets made with black pepper, sweets made with fused

sugar, and amrti-jilipi.

Madhya 14.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

padmacini, candrakanti, khaja, khandasara

viyari, kadma, tilakhajara prakara

SYNONYMS

padma-cini -- sugar obtained from lotus flowers; candra-kanti -- a kind

of bread made from urad dahl; khaja -- a crispy sweetmeat; khanda-sara --

sugar candy; viyari -- a sweetmeat made from fried rice; kadma -- a

sweetmeat made from sesame seeds; tilakhajara -- cookies made from

sesame seeds; prakara -- all varieties.

TRANSLATION

There was lotus flower sugar, a kind of bread made from urad dahl,

crispy sweetmeats, sugar candy, fried rice sweets, sesame seed sweets

and cookies made from sesame seeds.

Madhya 14.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

naranga-cholanga-amra-vrksera akara

phula-phala-patra-yukta khandera vikara

SYNONYMS

naranga-cholanga-amra-vrksera akara -- sweetmeats in the shape of

varieties of oranges, lemons and mangoes; phula-phala-patra-yukta -

- dressed with fruits, flowers and leaves; khandera vikara -- made from

sugar candy.

TRANSLATION

There were sweetmeats made from sugarcane candy in the form of

oranges, lemons and mangoes along with fruits, flowers and

leaves.

Madhya 14.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

dadhi, dugdha, nani, takra, rasala, sikharini

sa-lavana mudgankura, ada khani khani

SYNONYMS

dadhi -- yogurt; dugdha -- milk; nani -- butter; takra -- buttermilk;

rasala -- fruit juice; sikharini -- a preparation made of fried yogurt

and sugar candy; sa-lavana -- salty; mudga-ankura -- mung dahl sprouts;

ada -- ginger; khani khani -- cut into pieces.

TRANSLATION

There was yogurt, milk, butter, buttermilk, fruit juice, a preparation

made of fried yogurt and sugar candy, and salty mung dahl sprouts with

shredded ginger.

Madhya 14.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

lembu-kula-adi nana-prakara acara

likhite na pari prasada kateka prakara

SYNONYMS

lembu -- lemon; kula -- berries; adi -- and so on; nana-prakara --

varieties of; acara -- pickles; likhite -- to write; na -- not; pari --

I am able; prasada -- food offered to Jagannatha; kateka prakara -- how

many varieties.

TRANSLATION

There were also various types of pickles -- lemon pickle, berry pickle

and so on. Indeed, I am not able to describe the variety of food offered

to Lord Jagannatha.

PURPORT

In verses 26-34, the author describes the various foods offered to Lord

Jagannatha. He has described them as far as possible, but he finally

admits his inability to describe them completely.

Madhya 14.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

prasade purita ha-ila ardha upavana

dekhiya santosa haila mahaprabhura mana

SYNONYMS

prasade -- with all the prasada; purita ha-ila -- became filled; ardha

upavana -- half of the garden; dekhiya -- seeing; santosa --

satisfaction; haila -- there was; mahaprabhura mana -- in the mind of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw half the garden filled with a variety

of prasada, He was very satisfied.

Madhya 14.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

ei-mata jagannatha karena bhojana

ei sukhe mahaprabhura judaya nayana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena bhojana --

accepts His food; ei sukhe -- in this happiness; mahaprabhura -- of Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; judaya -- become fully satisfied; nayana -- the

eyes.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was fully satisfied just to see how Lord

Jagannatha accepted all the food.

PURPORT

Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, a Vaisnava should

be fully satisfied simply to see a variety of food offered to the Deity

of Jagannatha or Radha-Krsna. A Vaisnava should not hunger for a variety

of food for his own sake; rather, his satisfaction is in seeing various

foods being offered to the Deity. In his Gurv-astaka, Srila Visvanatha

Cakravarti Thakura writes:

catur-vidha-sri-bhagavat-prasada-

svadv-anna-trptan hari-bhakta-sanghan

krtvaiva trptim bhajatah sadaiva

vande guroh sri-caranaravindam

"The spiritual master is always offering Krsna four kinds of delicious

food [analyzed as that which is licked, chewed, drunk and sucked]. When

the spiritual master sees that the devotees are satisfied by eating

bhagavat-prasada, he is satisfied. I offer my respectful obeisances

unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master."

The spiritual master's duty is to engage his disciples in preparing

varieties of nice food to offer the Deity. After being offered, this

food is distributed as prasada to the devotees. These activities

satisfy the spiritual master, although he himself does not eat or

require such a variety of prasada. By seeing to the offering and

distribution of prasada, he himself is encouraged in devotional service.

Madhya 14.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

keya-patra-droni aila bojha panca-sata

eka eka jane dasa dona dila, -- eta pata

SYNONYMS

keya-patra-droni -- plates made of leaves of the ketaki tree; aila --

arrived; bojha -- in loads; panca-sata -- five or seven; eka eka jane --

to each and every man; dasa dona dila -- ten such plates were given; eta

pata -- so many dishes.

TRANSLATION

There then arrived five or seven loads of plates made of the leaves of

the ketaki tree. Each man was supplied ten of these plates, and in this

way the dishes were served.

Madhya 14.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

kirtaniyara parisrama jani' gauraraya

tan-sabare khaoyaite prabhura mana dhaya

SYNONYMS

kirtaniyara -- of all the singers; parisrama -- labor; jani' -- knowing;

gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tan-sabare -- all of them;

khaoyaite -- to fill; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana dhaya

-- the mind was very eager.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu understood the labor of all the kirtana chanters;

therefore He was very eager to feed them sumptuously.

Madhya 14.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

panti panti kari' bhakta-gane vasaila

parivesana karibare apane lagila

SYNONYMS

panti panti kari' -- in different lines; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees;

vasaila -- made seated; parivesana -- distribution; karibare -- to do;

apane -- personally; lagila -- began.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees sat down in lines, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

personally began to distribute the prasada.

Madhya 14.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

prabhu na khaile, keha na kare bhojana

svarupa-gosani tabe kaila nivedana

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na khaile -- without eating; keha --

anyone; na -- not; kare bhojana -- accepts the prasada; svarupa-gosani -

- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; tabe -- at that time; kaila nivedana --

submitted.

TRANSLATION

However, the devotees could not accept the prasada until Caitanya

Mahaprabhu took it. It was Svarupa Gosvami who informed the Lord of this.

Madhya 14.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

apane vaisa, prabhu, bhojana karite

tumi na khaile, keha na pare khaite

SYNONYMS

apane vaisa -- You personally sit down; prabhu -- my Lord; bhojana

karite -- to eat; tumi na khaile -- without Your eating; keha -- anyone;

na pare -- is not able; khaite -- to eat.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara said, "My Lord, would You please sit down. No one will

eat until You do."

Madhya 14.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu vaise nija-gana lana

bhojana karaila sabake akantha puriya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaise --

sits; nija-gana lana -- with His personal associates; bhojana karaila --

fed; sabake -- all of them; akantha puriya -- filling to the neck.

TRANSLATION

At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down with His personal

associates and fed everyone of them very sumptuously until

they were filled to the necks.

Madhya 14.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

bhojana kari' vasila prabhu kari' acamana

prasada ubarila, khaya sahasreka jana

SYNONYMS

bhojana kari' -- after eating; vasila prabhu -- the Lord sat down; kari'

-- finishing; acamana -- washing the mouth; prasada -- remnants of food;

ubarila -- there was so much excess; khaya -- ate; sahasreka jana --

thousands of men.

TRANSLATION

After finishing, the Lord washed His mouth and sat down. There was so

much extra prasada that it was distributed to thousands.

Madhya 14.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

prabhura ajnaya govinda dina-hina jane

duhkhi kangala ani' karaya bhojane

SYNONYMS

prabhura ajnaya -- on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; govinda --

His personal servant; dina-hina jane -- unto all poor men; duhkhi --

unhappy; kangala -- beggars; ani' -- inviting; karaya bhojane -- fed

sumptuously.

TRANSLATION

Following the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Govinda, His personal

servant, called for all the poor beggars, who were unhappy due to their

poverty, and fed them sumptuously.

Madhya 14.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

kangalera bhojana-ranga dekhe gaurahari

'hari-bola' bali' tare upadesa kari

SYNONYMS

kangalera -- of the beggars; bhojana-ranga -- process of eating; dekhe --

sees; gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hari-bola bali' -- chanting

"Hari bol"; tare -- them; upadesa kari -- instructs.

TRANSLATION

Observing the beggars eating prasada, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted, "

Hari bol!" and instructed them to chant the holy name.

PURPORT

In a song, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura chants:

miche mayara vase, yaccha bhese',

khaccha habudubu, bhai

jiva krsna-dasa, e visvasa,

ka'rle ta' ara duhkha nai

"Everyone is captivated by the waves of the ocean

of nescience, but if everyone would immediately accept Lord Sri Krsna

as their eternal master, there would be no chance of being carried away

by the waves of illusion. Then all sufferings would stop." Krsna

conducts the material world under the three modes of material nature,

and consequently there are three platforms of life -- higher, middle and

lower. On whatever platform one may be situated, one is tossed by the

waves of material nature. Someone may be rich, someone may be middle

class, and someone may be a poor beggar -- it doesn't matter. As long as

one is under the spell of the three modes of material nature, he must

continue to experience these divisions.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore advised the beggars to chant "Hari

bol!" while taking prasada. Chanting means accepting one's self as the

eternal servant of Krsna. This is the only solution, regardless of

social position. Everyone is suffering under the spell of maya;

therefore the best course is to learn how to get out of the clutches of

maya. That is the verdict of Bhagavad-gita (14.26):

mam ca yo 'vyabhicarena

bhakti-yogena sevate

sa gunan samatityaitan

brahma-bhuyaya kalpate

"One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall

down in any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material

nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman."

One can overcome the spell of maya and attain the transcendental

platform by agreeing to engage in the devotional service of the Lord.

Devotional service begins with sravanam kirtanam; therefore

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the beggars to chant the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra for elevation to the transcendental position. On the

transcendental platform, there is no distinction between the rich, the

middle class and the poor.

Madhya 14.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

'hari-bola' bali' kangala preme bhasi' yaya

aichana adbhuta lila kare gauraraya

SYNONYMS

hari-bola bali' -- by chanting "Hari bol"; kangala -- the poor

section of people; preme -- in ecstatic love; bhasi' yaya -- began to

float; aichana -- such; adbhuta -- wonderful; lila -- pastimes; kare --

performs; gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

As soon as the beggars chanted the holy name, "Hari bol," they were

immediately absorbed in ecstatic love of Godhead. In this way Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed wonderful pastimes.

PURPORT

To feel the emotion of ecstatic love of God is to be on the

transcendental platform. If one can keep himself in that transcendental

position, he will surely return home, back to Godhead. In the spiritual

world there are no higher, middle or lower classes. This is confirmed by

Isopanisad, Mantra Seven:

yasmin sarvani bhutany

atmaivabhud vijanatah

tatra ko mohah kah soka

ekatvam anupasyatah

"One who always sees all living entities as spiritual sparks, in quality

one with the Lord, becomes a true knower of things. What, then, can be

illusion or anxiety for him?"

Madhya 14.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

ihan jagannathera ratha-calana-samaya

gauda saba ratha tane, age nahi yaya

SYNONYMS

ihan -- outside the garden; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; ratha-

calana-samaya -- at the time of drawing the car; gauda -- the workers

named gaudas who draw the car; saba -- all; ratha tane -- pull the car;

age -- forward; nahi yaya -- it does not go.

TRANSLATION

Outside the garden, when it was time to pull Jagannatha's car, all the

workers called gaudas tried to pull it, but it would not move forward.

Madhya 14.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

tanite na pare gauda, ratha chadi' dila

patra-mitra lana raja vyagra hana aila

SYNONYMS

tanite na pare -- they could not pull; gauda -- the gaudas; ratha chadi'

dila -- gave up the attempt; patra-mitra -- all the officers and friends;

lana -- taking with him; raja -- the King; vyagra -- in great anxiety;

hana -- being; aila -- arrived.

TRANSLATION

When the gaudas saw that they could not budge the car, they abandoned

the attempt. Then the King arrived in great anxiety, and he was

accompanied by his officers and friends.

Madhya 14.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

maha-malla-gane dila ratha calaite

apane lagila ratha, na pare tanite

SYNONYMS

maha-malla-gane -- unto the big wrestlers; dila -- gave; ratha -- the

car; calaite -- to pull out; apane -- personally; lagila -- engaged;

ratha -- the car; na pare tanite -- could not move.

TRANSLATION

The King then arranged for big wrestlers to try to pull the car, and

even the King himself joined in, but the car could not be moved.

Madhya 14.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

vyagra hana ane raja matta-hati-gana

ratha calaite rathe karila yojana

SYNONYMS

vyagra hana -- with eagerness; ane -- brings; raja -- the King; matta-

hati-gana -- very strong elephants; ratha calaite -- to make the car

move; rathe -- to the car; karila yojana -- harnessed.

TRANSLATION

Becoming even more eager to move the car, the King had very strong

elephants brought forth and harnessed to it.

Madhya 14.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

matta-hasti-gana tane yara yata bala

eka pada na cale ratha, ha-ila acala

SYNONYMS

matta-hasti-gana -- the strong elephants; tane -- started pulling; yara

yata bala -- with whatever strength they had; eka pada -- a single step;

na cale -- does not move; ratha -- the car; ha-ila -- was; acala --

still.

TRANSLATION

The strong elephants pulled with all their strength, but still the car

remained at a standstill, not budging an inch.

Madhya 14.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

suni' mahaprabhu aila nija-gana lana

matta-hasti ratha tane, -- dekhe dandana

SYNONYMS

suni' -- after hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila --

came; nija-gana lana -- with His personal devotees; matta-hasti --

strong elephants; ratha tane -- trying to pull the car; dekhe -- He saw;

dandana -- standing there.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this news, He went there with

all His personal associates. They then stood there and watched the

elephants try to pull the car.

Madhya 14.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

ankusera ghaya hasti karaye citkara

ratha nahi cale, loke kare hahakara

SYNONYMS

ankusera -- of the elephant-goad; ghaya -- by striking; hasti -- the

elephants; karaye -- made; citkara -- crying; ratha -- the car; nahi

cale -- does not move; loke -- all the people; kare -- exclaim; haha-

kara -- alas.

TRANSLATION

The elephants, being beaten by the elephant-goad, were crying, but still

the car would not move. The assembled people cried out, "Alas!"

Madhya 14.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu saba hasti ghucaila

nija-gane ratha-kachi tanibare dila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;

hasti -- the elephants; ghucaila -- let free; nija-gane -- to His own

men; ratha-kachi -- the rope of the car; tanibare dila -- gave to pull.

TRANSLATION

At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu let all the elephants go free and

placed the car's ropes in the hands of His own men.

Madhya 14.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

apane rathera pache thele matha diya

had had kari, ratha calila dhaiya

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; rathera pache -- at the back of the car; thele --

pushes; matha diya -- with His head; had had kari -- making a rattling

sound; ratha -- the car; calila -- began to move; dhaiya -- running.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to the back of the car and began to

push with His head. It was then that the car began to move and ramble

along, making a rattling sound.

Madhya 14.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

bhakta-gana kachi hate kari' matra dhaya

apane calila ratha, tanite na paya

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; kachi -- the rope; hate -- in the

hand; kari' -- taking; matra -- only; dhaya -- run; apane --

automatically; calila -- moved; ratha -- the car; tanite -- to pull; na

paya -- they had no chance.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, the car began to move automatically, and the devotees simply

carried the rope in their hands. Since it was moving effortlessly, they

did not need to pull it.

Madhya 14.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

anande karaye loka 'jaya' 'jaya'-dhvani

'jaya jagannatha' ba-i ara nahi suni

SYNONYMS

anande -- in great pleasure; karaye -- do; loka -- all the people; jaya

jaya-dhvani -- the sound of "all glories, all glories"; jaya jagannatha -

- all glories to Lord Jagannatha; ba-i -- except for this; ara nahi suni

-- no one could hear anything else.

TRANSLATION

When the car moved forward, everyone began to chant with great pleasure,

"All glories! All glories!" and "All glories to Lord Jagannatha!" No one

could hear anything else.

Madhya 14.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

nimese ta' gela ratha gundicara dvara

caitanya-pratapa dekhi' loke camatkara

SYNONYMS

nimese -- in a moment; ta' -- indeed; gela -- arrived; ratha -- the car;

gundicara dvara -- at the door of the Gundica temple; caitanya-pratapa --

the strength of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- seeing; loke -- all

the people; camatkara -- astonished.

TRANSLATION

In a moment the car reached the door of the Gundica temple. Upon seeing

the uncommon strength of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the people were

struck with wonder.

Madhya 14.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

'jaya gauracandra', 'jaya sri-krsna-caitanya'

ei-mata kolahala loke dhanya dhanya

SYNONYMS

jaya gauracandra -- all glories to Gaurahari; jaya sri-krsna-caitanya --

all glories to Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei-mata -- in this

way; kolahala -- a tumultuous sound; loke -- people in general; dhanya

dhanya -- began to chant, "Wonderful, wonderful!"

TRANSLATION

The crowd made a tumultuous vibration, chanting, "Jaya Gauracandra! Jaya

Sri Krsna Caitanya!" Then the people began to chant, "Wonderful!

Wonderful!"

Madhya 14.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

dekhiya prataparudra patra-mitra-sange

prabhura mahima dekhi' preme phule ange

SYNONYMS

dekhiya -- seeing; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; patra-mitra-sange -

- with his ministers and friends; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

mahima -- the greatness; dekhi' -- by seeing; preme -- in love; phule --

eruptions; ange -- on the body.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the greatness of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Prataparudra Maharaja

and his ministers and friends were so moved by ecstatic love that their

hair stood on end.

Madhya 14.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

pandu-vijaya tabe kare sevaka-gane

jagannatha vasila giya nija-simhasane

SYNONYMS

pandu-vijaya -- the getting down from the car; tabe -- at that time;

kare -- do; sevaka-gane -- all the servants; jagannatha -- Lord

Jagannatha; vasila -- sat; giya -- going; nija-simhasane -- on His own

throne.

TRANSLATION

All the servants of Lord Jagannatha then took Him down from the car, and

the Lord went to sit on His throne.

Madhya 14.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

subhadra-balarama nija-simhasane aila

jagannathera snana-bhoga ha-ite lagila

SYNONYMS

subhadra-balarama -- Subhadra and Balarama; nija -- own; simhasane -- on

thrones; aila -- arrived; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; snana-

bhoga -- bathing and offering food; ha-ite lagila -- began to take place.

TRANSLATION

Subhadra and Balarama also sat on their respective thrones. There

followed the bathing of Lord Jagannatha and finally the offering of food.

Madhya 14.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

anginate mahaprabhu lana bhakta-gana

anande arambha kaila nartana-kirtana

SYNONYMS

anginate -- in the yard of the temple; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-gana -- with His devotees; anande -- in great

pleasure; arambha kaila -- began; nartana-kirtana -- chanting and

dancing.

TRANSLATION

While Lord Jagannatha, Lord Balarama and Subhadra sat on their

respective thrones, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees began to

perform sankirtana with great pleasure, chanting and dancing in the yard

of the temple.

Madhya 14.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

anande mahaprabhura prema uthalila

dekhi' saba loka prema-sagare bhasila

SYNONYMS

anande -- in great ecstasy; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

prema -- love; uthalila -- flooded; dekhi' -- seeing; saba loka -- all

people; prema-sagare -- in the ocean of love of Godhead; bhasila -- were

flooded.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was chanting and dancing, He was

overwhelmed with ecstatic love, and all the people who saw Him were also

flooded in the ocean of love of Godhead.

Madhya 14.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

nrtya kari' sandhya-kale arati dekhila

aitota asi' prabhu visrama karila

SYNONYMS

nrtya kari' -- after dancing; sandhya-kale -- in the evening; arati

dekhila -- observed the arati ceremony; aitota asi' -- coming to the

place known as Aitota; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; visrama karila

-- took rest for the night.

TRANSLATION

In the evening, after finishing His dancing in the yard of the Gundica

temple, the Lord observed the arati ceremony. Thereafter He went to a

place called Aitota and took rest for the night.

Madhya 14.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

advaitadi bhakta-gana nimantrana kaila

mukhya mukhya nava jana nava dina paila

SYNONYMS

advaita-adi -- headed by Advaita Acarya; bhakta-gana -- the devotees;

nimantrana kaila -- invited Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mukhya mukhya --

chief and important; nava jana -- nine persons; nava dina -- nine days;

paila -- got.

TRANSLATION

For nine days, nine chief devotees, headed by Advaita Acarya, got an

opportunity to invite the Lord to their homes.

Madhya 14.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

ara bhakta-gana caturmasye yata dina

eka eka dina kari' karila bantana

SYNONYMS

ara bhakta-gana -- the remaining devotees; caturmasye -- in the four

months of the rainy season; yata dina -- all the days; eka eka dina kari'

-- one day each; karila bantana -- shared.

TRANSLATION

During the four months of the rainy season, the remaining devotees

extended invitations to the Lord for one day each. In this way they

shared invitations.

Madhya 14.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

cari masera dina mukhya-bhakta banti' nila

ara bhakta-gana avasara na paila

SYNONYMS

cari masera dina -- the days of four months; mukhya-bhakta -- the chief

devotees; banti' nila -- shared among themselves; ara bhakta-gana --

other devotees; avasara -- opportunity; na paila -- did not get.

TRANSLATION

For the four-month period, all the daily invitations were shared among

the important devotees. The rest of the devotees did not get an

opportunity to extend an invitation to the Lord.

Madhya 14.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

eka dina nimantrana kare dui-tine mili'

ei-mata mahaprabhura nimantrana-keli

SYNONYMS

eka dina -- one day; nimantrana -- invitation; kare -- make; dui-tine --

two or three persons; mili' -- combining; ei-mata -- in this way;

mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrana -- invitation;

keli -- pastimes.

TRANSLATION

Since they could not get one day each, two or three devotees combined to

extend an invitation. These are the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's acceptance of invitations.

Madhya 14.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

pratah-kale snana kari' dekhi' jagannatha

sankirtane nrtya kare bhakta-gana satha

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- in the morning; snana kari' -- taking a bath; dekhi' --

after seeing; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; sankirtane -- in the

performance of sankirtana; nrtya kare -- dances; bhakta-gana satha --

with the devotees.

TRANSLATION

After taking His bath early in the morning, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

would go see Lord Jagannatha in the temple. Then He would perform

sankirtana with His devotees.

Madhya 14.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

kabhu advaite nacaya, kabhu nityanande

kabhu haridase nacaya, kabhu acyutanande

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; advaite -- Advaita Acarya; nacaya -- made dance;

kabhu nityanande -- sometimes Nityananda Prabhu; kabhu haridase nacaya --

sometimes made Haridasa Thakura dance; kabhu -- sometimes; acyutanande -

- Acyutananda.

TRANSLATION

By chanting and dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu induced Advaita Acarya

to dance. Sometimes He induced Nityananda, Haridasa Thakura and

Acyutananda to dance.

Madhya 14.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

kabhu vakresvare, kabhu ara bhakta-gane

trisandhya kirtana kare gundica-prangane

SYNONYMS

kabhu vakresvare -- sometimes Vakresvara Pandita; kabhu -- sometimes;

ara bhakta-gane -- other devotees; tri-sandhya -- three times (morning,

evening and noon); kirtana kare -- performs kirtana; gundica-prangane --

in the yard of the Gundica temple.

TRANSLATION

Sometimes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu engaged Vakresvara and other devotees

in chanting and dancing. Three times daily -- morning, noon and evening -

- He would perform sankirtana in the yard of the Gundica temple.

Madhya 14.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

vrndavane aila krsna -- ei prabhura jnana

krsnera viraha-sphurti haila avasana

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; aila krsna -- Krsna arrived; ei prabhura

jnana -- this is consciousness of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

krsnera -- from Lord Krsna; viraha-sphurti -- feelings of separation;

haila avasana -- ended.

TRANSLATION

At this time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt that Lord Krsna had returned

to Vrndavana. Thinking this, His feelings of separation from Krsna

subsided.

Madhya 14.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

radha-sange krsna-lila -- ei haila jnane

ei rase magna prabhu ha-ila apane

SYNONYMS

radha-sange -- with Radharani; krsna-lila -- pastimes of Lord Krsna; ei

haila jnane -- this was His consciousness; ei rase magna -- merged in

this mellow; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ha-ila apane --

remained personally.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always thinking of the pastimes of Radha and

Krsna, and He remained personally merged in this consciousness.

Madhya 14.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

nanodyane bhakta-sange vrndavana-lila

'indradyumna'-sarovare kare jala-khela

SYNONYMS

nana-udyane -- in various gardens; bhakta-sange -- with the devotees;

vrndavana-lila -- pastimes of Vrndavana; indradyumna -- Indradyumna;

sarovare -- in the lake; kare jala-khela -- performed sports in the

water.

TRANSLATION

There were many gardens near the Gundica temple, and Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and His devotees used to perform the pastimes of Vrndavana in

each of them. In the lake named Indradyumna, He sported in the water.

Madhya 14.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

apane sakala bhakte since jala diya

saba bhakta-gana since caudike bediya

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; sakala bhakte -- all the devotees; since --

sprinkles; jala diya -- with water; saba bhakta-gana -- all the devotees;

since -- sprinkle; cau-dike bediya -- surrounding the Lord on all sides.

TRANSLATION

The Lord personally splashed all the devotees with water, and the

devotees, surrounding Him on all sides, also splashed the Lord.

Madhya 14.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

kabhu eka mandala, kabhu aneka mandala

jala-manduka-vadye sabe bajaya karatala

SYNONYMS

kabhu eka mandala -- sometimes one circle; kabhu -- sometimes; aneka

mandala -- various circles; jala-manduka-vadye -- like the croaking

sound of frogs in the water; sabe -- all of them; bajaya -- play;

karatala -- cymbals.

TRANSLATION

While in the water they sometimes formed a circle and sometimes many

circles, and while in the water they used to play cymbals and imitate

the croaking of frogs.

Madhya 14.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

dui-dui jane meli' kare jala-rana

keha hare, keha jine -- prabhu kare darasana

SYNONYMS

dui-dui jane -- forming a party of two men; meli' -- joining; kare -- do;

jala-rana -- fighting in the water; keha hare -- someone is defeated;

keha jine -- someone is victorious; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kare darasana -- sees.

TRANSLATION

Sometimes two would pair off to fight in the water. One would emerge

victorious and the other defeated, and the Lord would watch all this fun.

Madhya 14.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

advaita-nityanande jala-phelapheli

acarya hariya pache kare galagali

SYNONYMS

advaita-nityanande -- both Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu; jala-

phelapheli -- throwing water on each other; acarya hariya -- Advaita

Acarya, after being defeated; pache -- at the end; kare -- does;

galagali -- accusing.

TRANSLATION

The first sporting took place between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda

Prabhu, who threw water upon one another. Advaita Acarya was defeated,

and He later began to rebuke Nityananda Prabhu, calling Him bad names.

Madhya 14.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

vidyanidhira jala-keli svarupera sane

gupta-datte jala-keli kare dui jane

SYNONYMS

vidyanidhira -- of Vidyanidhi; jala-keli -- water sports; svarupera sane

-- with Svarupa Damodara; gupta-datte -- both Murari Gupta and Vasudeva

Datta; jala-keli -- water sports; kare -- do; dui jane -- two persons.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara and Vidyanidhi also threw water upon one another, and

Murari Gupta and Vasudeva Datta also sported in that way.

Madhya 14.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

srivasa-sahita jala khele gadadhara

raghava-pandita sane khele vakresvara

SYNONYMS

srivasa-sahita -- with Srivasa Thakura; jala khele -- performs this

water sport; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; raghava-pandita sane --

with Raghava Pandita; khele -- sports; vakresvara -- Vakresvara Pandita.

TRANSLATION

Another duel took place between Srivasa Thakura and Gadadhara Pandita,

and yet another between Raghava Pandita and Vakresvara Pandita. Thus

they all engaged in throwing water.

Madhya 14.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

sarvabhauma-sange khele ramananda-raya

gambhirya gela donhara, haila sisu-praya

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma-sange -- with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; khele -- sports;

ramananda-raya -- Sri Ramananda Raya; gambhirya -- gravity; gela --

disappeared; donhara -- of both of them; haila -- became; sisu-praya --

like children.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya engaged in water sports with Sri

Ramananda Raya, and they both lost their gravity and became like

children.

Madhya 14.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

mahaprabhu tan donhara cancalya dekhiya

gopinathacarye kichu kahena hasiya

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tan donhara -- of these two

persons; cancalya -- restlessness; dekhiya -- seeing; gopinatha-acarye --

unto Gopinatha Acarya; kichu -- something; kahena -- says; hasiya --

smiling.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the exuberance of Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya, He smiled and spoke to Gopinatha Acarya.

Madhya 14.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

pandita, gambhira, dunhe -- pramanika jana

bala-cancalya kare, karaha varjana

SYNONYMS

pandita -- learned scholars; gambhira -- very grave; dunhe -- both of

them; pramanika jana -- authoritative persons; bala-cancalya kare --

sport like children; karaha varjana -- ask them to stop.

TRANSLATION

"Tell Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya to stop their childish play

because they are both learned scholars and very grave and great

personalities."

Madhya 14.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

gopinatha kahe, -- tomara krpa-mahasindhu

uchalita kare yabe tara eka bindu

SYNONYMS

gopinatha kahe -- Gopinatha Acarya replied; tomara krpa -- of Your mercy;

maha-sindhu -- the great ocean; uchalita kare -- rises; yabe -- when;

tara -- of that; eka bindu -- a drop.

TRANSLATION

Gopinatha Acarya replied, "I believe that one drop of the ocean of Your

great mercy has swelled up upon them.

Madhya 14.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

meru-mandara-parvata dubaya yatha tatha

ei dui -- ganda-saila, ihara ka katha

SYNONYMS

meru-mandara -- Sumeru and Mandara; parvata -- big mountains; dubaya --

drowns; yatha tatha -- anywhere; ei dui -- these two; ganda-saila --

very small hills; ihara ka katha -- what to speak of these.

TRANSLATION

"A drop from the ocean of Your mercy can drown great mountains like

Sumeru and Mandara. Since these two gentlemen are little hills by

comparison, there is no wonder that they are being drowned in the ocean

of Your mercy.

Madhya 14.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

suska-tarka-khali khaite janma gela yanra

tanre lilamrta piyao, -- e krpa tomara

SYNONYMS

suska-tarka -- of dry logic; khali -- oil cakes; khaite -- eating; janma

-- the whole life; gela -- passed; yanra -- of whom; tanre -- him; lila-

amrta -- the nectar of Your pastimes; piyao -- You caused to drink; e --

this; krpa -- mercy; tomara -- Your.

TRANSLATION

"Logic is like a dry oil cake from which all the oil has been extracted.

Bhattacarya passed his life in eating such dry cakes, but now You

have made him drink the nectar of transcendental pastimes. It is

certainly Your great mercy upon him."

Madhya 14.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

hasi' mahaprabhu tabe advaite anila

jalera upare tanre sesa-sayya kaila

SYNONYMS

hasi' -- smiling; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tabe -- at that

time; advaite anila -- called for Advaita Acarya; jalera upare -- on the

surface of the water; tanre -- Him; sesa-sayya -- the Sesa Naga bed;

kaila -- made.

TRANSLATION

After Gopinatha Acarya finished talking, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled

and, calling for Advaita Acarya, made Him act like the Sesa Naga bed.

Madhya 14.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

apane tanhara upara karila sayana

'sesa-sayi-lila' prabhu kaila prakatana

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; tanhara upara -- upon Advaita Acarya; karila sayana

-- lay down; sesa-sayi-lila -- the pastimes of Sesasayi Visnu; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila prakatana -- demonstrated.

TRANSLATION

Lying down on Advaita Prabhu, who was floating on the water, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu demonstrated the pastime of Sesasayi Visnu.

Madhya 14.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

advaita nija-sakti prakata kariya

mahaprabhu lana bule jalete bhasiya

SYNONYMS

advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nija-sakti -- His personal potency; prakata

kariya -- after manifesting; mahaprabhu lana -- carrying Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; bule -- moves; jalete -- on the water; bhasiya -- floating.

TRANSLATION

Manifesting His personal potency, Advaita Acarya floated about on the

water, carrying Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 14.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

ei-mata jala-krida kari' kata-ksana

aitota aila prabhu lana bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; jala-krida -- sporting in the water; kari' --

after performing; kata-ksana -- for some time; aitota -- to the place

named Aitota; aila -- came back; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana

bhakta-gana -- accompanied by the devotees.

TRANSLATION

After sporting in the water for some time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

returned to His place at Aitota, accompanied by His devotees.

Madhya 14.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

puri, bharati adi yata mukhya bhakta-gana

acaryera nimantrane karila bhojana

SYNONYMS

puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; adi --

beginning with; yata -- all; mukhya -- chief; bhakta-gana -- devotees;

acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; nimantrane -- by the invitation; karila

bhojana -- accepted their lunch.

TRANSLATION

Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati and all the other chief devotees

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took lunch at the invitation of Advaita

Acarya.

Madhya 14.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

vaninatha ara yata prasada anila

mahaprabhura gane sei prasada khaila

SYNONYMS

vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya; ara -- extra; yata -- whatever; prasada --

remnants of food; anila -- brought; mahaprabhura gane -- the personal

associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sei -- those; prasada -- remnants

of food; khaila -- ate.

TRANSLATION

Whatever extra prasada was brought by Vaninatha Raya was taken by the

other associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 14.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

aparahne asi' kaila darsana, nartana

nisate udyane asi' karila sayana

SYNONYMS

aparahne -- in the afternoon; asi' -- coming; kaila -- performed;

darsana nartana -- visiting the Lord and dancing; nisate -- at night;

udyane -- in the garden; asi' -- coming; karila sayana -- took rest.

TRANSLATION

In the afternoon, the Lord went to the Gundica temple to

visit the Lord and dance. At night He went to the garden to take rest.

Madhya 14.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

ara dina asi' kaila isvara darasana

prangane nrtya-gita kaila kata-ksana

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; asi' -- coming; kaila -- performed; isvara

darasana -- seeing the Lord; prangane -- in the yard; nrtya-gita --

chanting and dancing; kaila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time.

TRANSLATION

The next day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also went to the temple of Gundica

and saw the Lord. He then chanted and danced in the yard for some time.

Madhya 14.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

bhakta-gana-sange-prabhu udyane asiya

vrndavana-vihara kare bhakta-gana lana

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gana-sange -- with the devotees; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; udyane -- in the garden; asiya -- coming; vrndavana-vihara --

the pastimes of Vrndavana; kare -- performs; bhakta-gana lana -- with

all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Accompanied by His devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went into the

garden and enjoyed the pastimes of Vrndavana.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has pointed out that this

vrndavana-vihara -- the pastimes of Vrndavana -- does not refer to Krsna'

s mixing with the gopis or the transcendental mellow of parakiya-rasa.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's vrndavana-lila in the garden of Jagannatha

Puri did not involve association with women or with other people's wives

in the fashion transcendentally demonstrated by Sri Krsna. In His

vrndavana-lila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu conceived of Himself as the

assistant of Srimati Radharani. When Srimati Radharani enjoyed the

company of Krsna, Her maidservants were very pleased. One should not

compare Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's vrndavana-vihara in the garden of

Jagannatha with the activities of the gauranga-nagaris.

Madhya 14.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

vrksa-valli praphullita prabhura darasane

bhrnga-pika gaya, vahe sitala pavane

SYNONYMS

vrksa-valli -- trees and creepers; praphullita -- joyful; prabhura -- of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; darasane -- by the sight; bhrnga -- bumblebees;

pika -- birds; gaya -- chant; vahe -- were blowing; sitala -- cool;

pavane -- breezes.

TRANSLATION

There were multifarious trees and creepers in the garden, and they were

all jubilant to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Indeed, the birds were

chirping, the bees were buzzing, and a cool breeze was blowing.

Madhya 14.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

prati-vrksa-tale prabhu karena nartana

vasudeva-datta matra karena gayana

SYNONYMS

prati-vrksa-tale -- underneath each tree; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; karena nartana -- dances; vasudeva-datta -- Vasudeva Datta;

matra -- only; karena -- performs; gayana -- chanting.

TRANSLATION

As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced beneath each and every tree, Vasudeva

Datta sang alone.

Madhya 14.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

eka eka vrksa-tale eka eka gana gaya

parama-avese eka nace gauraraya

SYNONYMS

eka eka vrksa-tale -- under each and every tree; eka eka -- a different;

gana -- song; gaya -- sings; parama-avese -- in great ecstasy; eka --

alone; nace -- dances; gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

As Vasudeva Datta sang a different song beneath each and every tree, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced there alone in great ecstasy.

Madhya 14.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

tabe vakresvare prabhu kahila nacite

vakresvara nace, prabhu lagila gaite

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; vakresvare -- unto Vakresvara Pandita; prabhu --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahila -- ordered; nacite -- to dance;

vakresvara nace -- Vakresvara Pandita began to dance; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lagila -- began; gaite -- to sing.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then ordered Vakresvara Pandita to dance, and as

he began to dance, the Lord began to sing.

Madhya 14.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

prabhu-sange svarupadi kirtaniya gaya

dik-vidik nahi jnana premera vanyaya

SYNONYMS

prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svarupa-adi -- headed by

Svarupa Damodara; kirtaniya -- chanters; gaya -- sing; dik-vidik -- of

time and circumstances; nahi -- not; jnana -- knowledge; premera -- of

ecstatic love; vanyaya -- by inundation.

TRANSLATION

Then devotees like Svarupa Damodara and other kirtana performers began

to sing along with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Being inundated with

ecstatic love, they lost all consideration of time and circumstance.

Madhya 14.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

ei mata kata-ksana kari' vana-lila

narendra-sarovare gela karite jala-khela

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; kata-ksana -- for some time; kari' -- performing;

vana-lila -- pastimes in the garden; narendra-sarovare -- in the lake

known as Narendra-sarovara; gela -- they went; karite -- to do; jala-

khela -- sporting in the water.

TRANSLATION

After thus performing pastimes in the garden for some time, they all

went to a lake called Narendra-sarovara and there enjoyed sporting in

the water.

Madhya 14.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

jala-krida kari' punah aila udyane

bhojana-lila kaila prabhu lana bhakta-gane

SYNONYMS

jala-krida -- sporting in the water; kari' -- performing; punah -- again;

aila -- came; udyane -- in the garden; bhojana-lila -- pastimes of

accepting prasada; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-gane -- with all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

After sporting in the water, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to the

garden and accepted prasada with the devotees.

Madhya 14.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

nava dina gundicate rahe jagannatha

mahaprabhu aiche lila kare bhakta-satha

SYNONYMS

nava dina -- nine days; gundicate -- in the temple of Gundica; rahe --

stays; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; aiche -- in the above-mentioned way; lila -- pastimes; kare -

- performs; bhakta-satha -- with His devotees.

TRANSLATION

For nine continuous days His Lordship Sri Jagannatha-deva stayed at the

Gundica temple. During this time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also stayed

there and performed the pastimes with His devotees that have already

been described.

Madhya 14.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

'jagannatha-vallabha' nama bada pusparama

nava dina karena prabhu tathai visrama

SYNONYMS

jagannatha-vallabha -- Jagannatha-vallabha; nama -- named; bada -- very

big; puspa-arama -- garden; nava dina -- nine days; karena -- does;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tathai -- there; visrama -- resting.

TRANSLATION

The garden of His pastimes was very large and was named Jagannatha-

vallabha. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took his rest there for nine days.

Madhya 14.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

'hera-pancami'ra dina aila janiya

kasi-misre kahe raja sayatna kariya

SYNONYMS

hera-pancamira dina -- the day of Hera-pancami; aila -- was nearing;

janiya -- knowing; kasi-misre -- unto Kasi Misra; kahe -- says; raja --

the King; sa-yatna kariya -- with great attention.

TRANSLATION

Knowing that the Hera-pancami festival was drawing near, King

Prataparudra attentively talked with Kasi Misra.

Madhya 14.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

kalya 'hera-pancami' habe laksmira vijaya

aiche utsava kara yena kabhu nahi haya

SYNONYMS

kalya -- tomorrow; hera-pancami -- the function of Hera-pancami; habe --

will be; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; vijaya -- welcome; aiche

-- such; utsava -- festival; kara -- perform; yena -- as; kabhu -- at

any time; nahi haya -- did not take place.

TRANSLATION

"Tomorrow will be the function of Hera-pancami or Laksmi-vijaya. Hold

this festival in a way that it has never been held before."

PURPORT

This Hera-pancami festival takes place five days after the Ratha-yatra

festival. Lord Jagannatha has left His wife, the goddess of fortune, and

gone to Vrndavana, which is the Gundica temple. Due to separation from

the Lord, the goddess of fortune decides to come to see the Lord at

Gundica. The coming of the goddess of fortune to Gundica is celebrated

by Hera-pancami. Sometimes this is misspelled as Hara-pancami in the

section known as ativadi. The word hera means "to see" and refers to

the goddess of fortune going to see Lord Jagannatha. The word pancami

means "the fifth day" and is used because this takes place on the fifth

day of the moon.

Madhya 14.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

mahotsava kara taiche visesa sambhara

dekhi' mahaprabhura yaiche haya camatkara

SYNONYMS

mahotsava -- the festival; kara -- perform; taiche -- in such a way;

visesa sambhara -- with great gorgeousness; dekhi' -- after seeing;

mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- so that; haya

-- there is; camatkara -- astonishment.

TRANSLATION

King Prataparudra said, "Hold this festival in such a gorgeous way that

upon seeing it, Caitanya Mahaprabhu will be completely pleased and

astonished.

Madhya 14.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

thakurera bhandare ara amara bhandare

citra-vastra-kinkini, ara chatra-camare

SYNONYMS

thakurera -- of the Deity; bhandare -- in the storehouse; ara -- and;

amara -- my; bhandare -- in the storehouse; citra-vastra -- printed

cloth; kinkini -- small bells; ara -- and; chatra -- umbrellas; camare --

yak-tail whisks.

TRANSLATION

"Take as many printed cloths, small bells, umbrellas and camaras as

there are in my storehouse and in the Deity's storehouse.

Madhya 14.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

dhvajavrnda-pataka-ghantaya karaha mandana

nana-vadya-nrtya-dolaya karaha sajana

SYNONYMS

dhvaja-vrnda -- all kinds of flags; pataka -- big flags; ghantaya --

with ringing bells; karaha -- make; mandana -- decoration; nana-vadya --

all kinds of musical parties; nrtya -- dancing; dolaya -- on the carrier;

karaha sajana -- decorate attractively.

TRANSLATION

"Collect all kinds of small and large flags and ringing bells. Then

decorate the carrier and have various musical and dancing parties

accompany it. In this way decorate the carrier attractively.

Madhya 14.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

dviguna kariya kara saba upahara

ratha-yatra haite yaiche haya camatkara

SYNONYMS

dvi-guna kariya -- making a double portion; kara -- make; saba -- all

kinds of; upahara -- presentations; ratha-yatra haite -- than the car

festival; yaiche -- so that; haya -- it becomes; camatkara -- more

wonderful.

TRANSLATION

"You should also double the quantity of prasada. Make so much that it

will even surpass the Ratha-yatra festival.

Madhya 14.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

seita' kariha, -- prabhu lana bhakta-gana

svacchande asiya yaiche karena darasana

SYNONYMS

seita' kariha -- do that; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-

gana -- taking with Him all the devotees; svacchande -- freely; asiya --

coming; yaiche -- as; karena darasana -- pays a visit to the temple.

TRANSLATION

"Arrange the festival in such a way that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu may

freely go with His devotees to visit the Deity without difficulty."

Madhya 14.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

pratah-kale mahaprabhu nija-gana lana

jagannatha darsana kaila sundaracale yana

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- in the morning; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

nija-gana lana -- taking His associates; jagannatha darsana -- visiting

Lord Jagannatha; kaila -- performed; sundaracale -- to the Gundica

temple; yana -- going.

TRANSLATION

In the morning, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His personal associates

with Him to see Lord Jagannatha at Sundaracala.

PURPORT

Sundaracala is the Gundica temple. The temple of Jagannatha at

Jagannatha Puri is called Nilacala, and the temple at Gundica is called

Sundaracala.

Madhya 14.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

nilacale aila punah bhakta-gana-sange

dekhite utkantha hera-pancamira range

SYNONYMS

nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; aila -- returned; punah -- again; bhakta-

gana-sange -- with His devotees; dekhite -- to see; utkantha -- very

eager; hera-pancamira range -- performance of the festival known as Hera-

pancami.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal devotees returned to

Nilacala with great eagerness to see the Hera-pancami festival.

Madhya 14.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

kasi-misra prabhure bahu adara kariya

svagana-saha bhala-sthane vasaila lana

SYNONYMS

kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bahu

-- very much; adara kariya -- offering respect; sva-gana-saha -- with

His associates; bhala-sthane -- in a nice place; vasaila -- made seated;

lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

Kasi Misra received Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great respect, and taking

the Lord and His associates to a very nice place, he had them seated.

Madhya 14.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

rasa-visesa prabhura sunite mana haila

isat hasiya prabhu svarupe puchila

SYNONYMS

rasa-visesa -- a particular mellow; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; sunite -- to hear; mana haila -- there was a desire; isat

hasiya -- smiling mildly; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svarupe

puchila -- inquired from Svarupa Damodara.

TRANSLATION

After taking His seat, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to hear about a

particular mellow of devotional service; therefore, mildly smiling, He

began to question Svarupa Damodara.

Madhya 14.117-118

TEXTS 117-118

TEXT

yadyapi jagannatha karena dvarakaya vihara

sahaja prakata kare parama udara

tathapi vatsara-madhye haya eka-bara

vrndavana dekhite tanra utkantha apara

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena -- does;

dvarakaya -- in Dvaraka-dhama; vihara -- enjoyment; sahaja -- natural;

prakata -- manifestation; kare -- does; parama -- sublime; udara --

liberal; tathapi -- still; vatsara-madhye -- within a year; haya --

becomes; eka-bara -- once; vrndavana dekhite -- to visit Vrndavana;

tanra -- His; utkantha -- eagerness; apara -- unlimited.

TRANSLATION

"Although Lord Jagannatha enjoys His pastimes at Dvaraka-dhama and

naturally manifests sublime liberality there, still, once a year, He

becomes unlimitedly eager to see Vrndavana."

Madhya 14.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

vrndavana-sama ei upavana-gana

taha dekhibare utkanthita haya mana

SYNONYMS

vrndavana-sama -- exactly resembling Vrndavana; ei -- all these; upavana-

gana -- neighboring gardens; taha -- those gardens; dekhibare -- for

seeing; utkanthita -- very eager; haya mana -- His mind becomes.

TRANSLATION

Pointing out the neighboring gardens, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "All

these gardens exactly resemble Vrndavana; therefore Lord Jagannatha is

very eager to see them again.

Madhya 14.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

bahira ha-ite kare ratha-yatra-chala

sundaracale yaya prabhu chadi' nilacala

SYNONYMS

bahira ha-ite -- externally; kare -- makes; ratha-yatra-chala -- an

excuse to enjoy the car festival; sundaracale -- to Sundaracala, the

Gundica temple; yaya -- goes; prabhu -- Lord Jagannatha; chadi' --

leaving; nilacala -- Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

"Externally He gives the excuse that He wants to participate in the

Ratha-yatra festival, but actually He wants to leave Jagannatha Puri to

go to Sundaracala, Gundica temple, the replica of Vrndavana.

Madhya 14.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

nana-puspodyane tatha khele ratri-dine

laksmidevire sange nahi laya ki karane?

SYNONYMS

nana-puspa-udyane -- in the various flower gardens; tatha -- there;

khele -- He plays; ratri-dine -- both day and night; laksmi-devire --

Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune; sange -- with Him; nahi -- does not;

laya -- take; ki karane -- what is the reason.

TRANSLATION

"The Lord enjoys His pastimes day and night in various flower gardens

there. But why did He not take Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune, with

Him?"

Madhya 14.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

svarupa kahe, -- suna, prabhu, karana ihara

vrndavana-kridate laksmira nahi adhikara

SYNONYMS

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa replied; suna -- please hear; prabhu -- O my

Lord; karana ihara -- the reason for this; vrndavana-kridate -- in the

pastimes of Vrndavana; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; nahi --

there is not; adhikara -- admission.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara replied, "My dear Lord, please hear the reason for this.

Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune, cannot be admitted to the pastimes

of Vrndavana.

Madhya 14.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

vrndavana-lilaya krsnera sahaya gopi-gana

gopi-gana vina krsnera harite nare mana

SYNONYMS

vrndavana-lilaya -- in the pastimes of Vrndavana; krsnera -- of Lord

Krsna; sahaya -- assistants; gopi-gana -- all the gopis; gopi-gana vina -

- except for the gopis; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; harite -- to attract;

nare -- no one is able; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

"In the pastimes of Vrndavana, the only assistants are the gopis. But

for the gopis, no one can attract the mind of Krsna."

Madhya 14.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- yatra-chale krsnera gamana

subhadra ara baladeva, sange dui jana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; yatra-chale -- on the plea

of the car festival; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; gamana -- departure;

subhadra -- His sister; ara -- and; baladeva -- His brother; sange --

with Him; dui jana -- two persons.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "Using the car festival as an excuse, Krsna goes there

with Subhadra and Baladeva.

Madhya 14.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

gopi-sange yata lila haya upavane

nigudha krsnera bhava keha nahi jane

SYNONYMS

gopi-sange -- with the gopis; yata lila -- all pastimes; haya upavane --

that are in those gardens; nigudha -- very confidential; krsnera -- of

Lord Krsna; bhava -- ecstasies; keha -- anyone; nahi -- does not; jane --

know.

TRANSLATION

"All the pastimes with the gopis that take place in those gardens are

very confidential ecstasies of Lord Krsna. No one knows them.

Madhya 14.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

ataeva krsnera prakatye nahi kichu dosa

tabe kene laksmidevi kare eta rosa?

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- since; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; prakatye -- by such a

manifestation; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; dosa -- fault; tabe --

therefore; kene -- why; laksmi-devi -- the goddess of fortune; kare --

does; eta -- so much; rosa -- anger.

TRANSLATION

"Since there is no fault at all in Krsna's pastimes, why does the

goddess of fortune become angry?"

Madhya 14.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

svarupa kahe, -- premavatira ei ta' svabhava

kantera audasya-lese haya krodha-bhava

SYNONYMS

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami replied; prema-vatira -- of the

girl who is too afflicted by love; ei -- this; ta' -- indeed; sva-

bhava -- the nature; kantera -- of the beloved; audasya -- of negligence;

lese -- even by a fractional part; haya -- there is; krodha-bhava --

anger.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara replied, "It is the nature of a girl afflicted by love

to become immediately angry upon finding neglect on the part of her

lover."

Madhya 14.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

hena-kale, khacita yahe vividha ratana

suvarnera caudola kari' arohana

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- while Svarupa Damodara and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu were

talking; khacita -- were bedecked; yahe -- on which; vividha --

varieties; ratana -- gems; suvarnera -- made of gold; caudola -- a

palanquin carried by four men; kari' arohana -- riding upon.

TRANSLATION

While Svarupa Damodara and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were talking, the

procession of the goddess of fortune came by. She was riding upon a

golden palanquin carried by four men and bedecked with a variety of

jewels.

Madhya 14.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

chatra-camara-dhvaja patakara gana

nana-vadya-age nace deva-dasi-gana

SYNONYMS

chatra -- of umbrellas; camara -- and whisks; dhvaja -- and flags;

patakara -- and big flags; gana -- congregation; nana-vadya -- varieties

of musical parties; age -- in front; nace -- dance; deva-dasi-gana --

dancing girls.

TRANSLATION

The palanquin was also surrounded by people carrying umbrellas, camara

whisks and flags, and it was preceded by musicians and dancing girls.

Madhya 14.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

tambula-samputa, jhari, vyajana, camara

sathe dasi sata, hara divya bhusambara

SYNONYMS

tambula-samputa -- boxes containing the ingredients for betel nut

preparation; jhari -- water pitchers; vyajana -- fans; camara -- whisks;

sathe -- along with; dasi -- maidservants; sata -- hundreds; hara --

necklaces; divya -- valuable; bhusambara -- dresses.

TRANSLATION

The maidservants were carrying water pitchers, camara whisks and boxes

for betel nuts. There were hundreds of maidservants, all attractively

dressed with valuable necklaces.

Madhya 14.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

alaukika aisvarya sange bahu-parivara

kruddha hana laksmidevi aila simha-dvara

SYNONYMS

alaukika -- uncommon; aisvarya -- opulence; sange -- accompanied by;

bahu-parivara -- many members of the family; kruddha hana -- being angry;

laksmi-devi -- the goddess of fortune; aila -- arrived; simha-dvara --

at the main gate of the temple.

TRANSLATION

In an angry mood, the goddess of fortune arrived at the main gate of the

temple accompanied by many members of her family, all of whom exhibited

uncommon opulence.

Madhya 14.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

jagannathera mukhya mukhya yata bhrtya-gane

laksmidevira dasi-gana karena bandhane

SYNONYMS

jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; mukhya mukhya -- the principal; yata

-- all; bhrtya-gane -- servants; laksmi-devira -- of the goddess of

fortune; dasi-gana -- maidservants; karena bandhane -- arrested.

TRANSLATION

When the procession arrived, the maidservants of the goddess of fortune

began to arrest all the principal servants of Lord Jagannatha.

Madhya 14.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

bandhiya aniya pade laksmira carane

core yena danda kari' laya nana-dhane

SYNONYMS

bandhiya -- after binding; aniya -- bringing; pade -- make them fall

down; laksmira carane -- at the lotus feet of the goddess of fortune;

core -- a thief; yena -- as if; danda kari' -- after punishing; laya --

take away; nana-dhane -- all kinds of riches.

TRANSLATION

The maidservants bound the servants of Jagannatha, handcuffed them, and

made them fall down at the lotus feet of the goddess of fortune. Indeed,

they were arrested just like thieves who have all their riches taken

away.

PURPORT

When Lord Jagannatha starts His car festival, He gives assurance to the

goddess of fortune that He will return the next day. When He does not

return, the goddess of fortune, after waiting two or three days, begins

to feel that her husband has neglected her. She naturally becomes quite

angry. Gorgeously decorating herself and her associates, she comes out

of the temple and stands before the main gate. All the principal

servants of Lord Jagannatha are then arrested by her maidservants,

brought before her and forced to fall down at her lotus feet.

Madhya 14.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

acetanavat tare karena tadane

nana-mata gali dena bhanda-vacane

SYNONYMS

acetana-vat -- almost unconscious; tare -- unto the servants; karena --

does; tadane -- chastisement; nana-mata -- various kinds of; gali --

amusement; dena -- speaks; bhanda-vacane -- various loose language.

TRANSLATION

When the servants fall down before the lotus feet of the goddess of

fortune, they almost fall unconscious. They are chastised and made the

butt of jokes and loose language.

Madhya 14.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

laksmi-sange dasi-ganera pragalbhya dekhiya

hase mahaprabhura gana mukhe hasta diya

SYNONYMS

laksmi-sange -- in the company of the goddess of fortune; dasi-ganera --

of the maidservants; pragalbhya -- impudence; dekhiya -- after seeing;

hase -- smile; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gana -- the

companions; mukhe -- on their faces; hasta -- hands; diya -- covering.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's associates saw such impudence exhibited

by the maidservants of the goddess of fortune, they covered their faces

with their hands and began to smile.

Madhya 14.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

damodara kahe, -- aiche manera prakara

trijagate kahan nahi dekhi suni ara

SYNONYMS

damodara kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami said; aiche -- such; manera --

of egoistic pride; prakara -- kind; tri-jagate -- within the three

worlds; kahan -- anywhere; nahi -- not; dekhi -- I see; suni -- I hear;

ara -- other.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara said, "There is no egoistic pride like this within the

three worlds. At least I have neither seen nor heard of it.

Madhya 14.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

manini nirutsahe chade vibhusana

bhume vasi' nakhe lekhe, malina-vadana

SYNONYMS

manini -- proud, egoistic woman; nirutsahe -- because of disappointment;

chade -- gives up; vibhusana -- all kinds of ornaments; bhume vasi' --

sitting on the floor; nakhe -- with the nails; lekhe -- marks lines;

malina-vadana -- with a morose face.

TRANSLATION

"When a woman is neglected and disappointed, out of egoistic pride she

gives up her ornaments and morosely sits down on the floor, marking

lines on it with her nails.

Madhya 14.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

purve satyabhamara suni evam-vidha mana

vraje gopi-ganera mana -- rasera nidhana

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; satyabhamara -- of Queen Satyabhama; suni -- I hear;

evam-vidha mana -- this kind of egoistic pride; vraje -- in Vrndavana;

gopi-ganera -- of the gopis; mana -- pride; rasera nidhana -- the

reservoir of all humorous mellows.

TRANSLATION

"I have heard of this kind of pride in Satyabhama, Krsna's proudest

Queen, and I have also heard of it in the gopis of Vrndavana, who are

the reservoirs of all transcendental mellows.

Madhya 14.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

inho nija-sampatti saba prakata kariya

priyera upara yaya sainya sajana

SYNONYMS

inho -- this; nija-sampatti -- her opulence; saba -- all; prakata kariya

-- manifesting; priyera upara -- against her beloved husband; yaya --

goes; sainya sajana -- accompanied by soldiers.

TRANSLATION

"But in the case of the goddess of fortune, I see a different kind of

pride. She manifests her own opulences and even goes with her soldiers

to attack her husband."

PURPORT

After seeing the impudence of the goddess of fortune, Svarupa Damodara

Gosvami wanted to inform Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about the

superexcellence of the gopis' loving affairs. He therefore said, "My

Lord, I never experienced anything like the behavior of the goddess

of fortune. We sometimes see a beloved wife becoming proud of her

position and then frustrated due to some neglect. She then gives up

caring for her appearance, accepts dirty clothes and morosely sits on

the floor and draws lines with her nails. We have heard of such

egoistic pride in Satyabhama and the gopis of Vrndavana, but what we see

in the goddess of fortune here at Jagannatha Puri is completely

different. She becomes very angry with her husband, and attacks Him with

her great opulence."

Madhya 14.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- kaha vrajera manera prakara

svarupa kahe, -- gopi-mana-nadi sata-dhara

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; kaha -- please tell; vrajera -- of

Vrndavana; manera -- of the egoistic pride; prakara -- the varieties;

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara replied; gopi-mana -- the pride of the

gopis; nadi -- like a river; sata-dhara -- with hundreds of branches.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Please tell me of the varieties of

egoistic pride manifest in Vrndavana." Svarupa Damodara replied, "The

pride of the gopis is like a river flowing with hundreds of tributaries.

Madhya 14.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

nayikara svabhava, prema-vrtte bahu bheda

sei bhede nana-prakara manera udbheda

SYNONYMS

nayikara -- of the heroine; sva-bhava -- nature; prema-vrtte -- in

the matter of loving affairs; bahu -- many; bheda -- varieties; sei --

that; bhede -- in each variety; nana-prakara -- various types; manera --

of the jealous anger of a woman; udbheda -- subdivisions.

TRANSLATION

"The characteristics and modes of love are different in different women.

Their jealous anger also takes on different varieties and qualities.

Madhya 14.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

samyak gopikara mana na yaya kathana

eka-dui-bhede kari dig-darasana

SYNONYMS

samyak -- fully; gopikara -- of the gopis; mana -- jealous anger; na --

not; yaya -- is possible; kathana -- to speak; eka-dui -- one, two;

bhede -- in different types; kari -- I make; dik-darasana -- indication.

TRANSLATION

"It is not possible to give a complete statement about the different

types of jealous anger manifest by the gopis, but a few principles may

serve as an indication.

Madhya 14.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

mane keha haya 'dhira,' keha ta' 'adhira'

ei tina-bhede, keha haya 'dhiradhira'

SYNONYMS

mane -- on the platform of jealous anger; keha -- some women; haya dhira

-- are very sober; keha ta' -- and some of them; adhira -- very restless;

ei tina-bhede -- and there is a third division; keha haya -- some are;

dhira-adhira -- a mixture of sober and restless.

TRANSLATION

"There are three types of women experiencing jealous anger: sober women,

restless women and women both restless and sober.

Madhya 14.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

'dhira' kante dure dekhi' kare pratyutthana

nikate asile, kare asana pradana

SYNONYMS

dhira -- the sober; kante -- the hero; dure -- from a distance; dekhi' --

after seeing; kare pratyutthana -- stands up; nikate asile -- when the

hero comes nearby; kare -- does; asana -- of a seat; pradana -- offering.

TRANSLATION

"When a sober heroine sees her hero approaching from a distance, she

immediately stands up to recieve him. When he comes near, she

immediately offers him a place to sit.

Madhya 14.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

hrdaye kopa, mukhe kahe madhura vacana

priya alingite, tare kare alingana

SYNONYMS

hrdaye -- within the heart; kopa -- anger; mukhe -- in the mouth; kahe --

speaks; madhura -- sweet; vacana -- words; priya -- lover; alingite --

when embracing; tare -- him; kare alingana -- embraces.

TRANSLATION

"The sober heroine conceals her anger within her heart and externally

speaks sweet words. When her lover embraces her, she also returns his

embrace.

Madhya 14.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

sarala vyavahara, kare manera posana

kimva solluntha-vakye kare priya-nirasana

SYNONYMS

sarala vyavahara -- plain dealings; kare -- does; manera -- of jealous

anger; posana -- maintenance; kimva -- or; solluntha -- smiling a little;

vakye -- by words; kare -- does; priya -- of the lover; nirasana --

refutation.

TRANSLATION

"The sober heroine is very simple in her behavior. She keeps her jealous

anger within her heart, but with mild words and smiles she refutes the

advances of her lover.

Madhya 14.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

'adhira' nisthura-vakye karaye bhartsana

karnotpale tade, kare malaya bandhana

SYNONYMS

adhira -- the restless heroine; nisthura-vakye -- by cruel words; karaye

-- does; bhartsana -- chastisement; karna-utpale tade -- pulls the ear;

kare -- does; malaya -- with a garland; bandhana -- binding.

TRANSLATION

"The restless heroine, however, sometimes chastises her lover with cruel

words, sometimes pulls his ear and sometimes binds him with a flower

garland.

Madhya 14.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

'dhiradhira' vakra-vakye kare upahasa

kabhu stuti, kabhu ninda, kabhu va udasa

SYNONYMS

dhira-adhira -- the heroine who is a combination of sobriety and

restlessness; vakra-vakye kare upahasa -- jokes with equivocal words;

kabhu stuti -- sometimes praise; kabhu ninda -- sometimes blasphemy;

kabhu va udasa -- sometimes indifference.

TRANSLATION

"The heroine who is a combination of sobriety and restlessness always

jokes with equivocal words. She sometimes praises her lover, sometimes

blasphemes him and sometimes remains indifferent.

Madhya 14.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

'mugdha', 'madhya', 'pragalbha', -- tina nayikara bheda

'mugdha' nahi jane manera vaidagdhya-vibheda

SYNONYMS

mugdha -- captivated; madhya -- intermediate; pragalbha -- impudent;

tina -- three; nayikara -- of heroines; bheda -- divisions; mugdha --

the captivated; nahi jane -- does not know; manera -- of jealous anger;

vaidagdhya-vibheda -- the intricacies of cunning behavior.

TRANSLATION

"Heroines may also be classified as captivated, intermediate and

impudent. The captivated heroine does not know very much about the

cunning intricacies of jealous anger.

Madhya 14.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

mukha acchadiya kare kevala rodana

kantera priya-vakya suni' haya parasanna

SYNONYMS

mukha acchadiya -- covering the face; kare -- performs; kevala -- only;

rodana -- crying; kantera -- of the lover; priya-vakya -- sweet words;

suni' -- hearing; haya -- becomes; parasanna -- satisfied.

TRANSLATION

"The captivated heroine simply covers her face and goes on crying. When

she hears sweet words from her lover, she is very satisfied.

Madhya 14.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

'madhya' 'pragalbha' dhare dhiradi-vibheda

tara madhye sabara svabhave tina bheda

SYNONYMS

madhya -- the intermediate; pragalbha -- the impudent; dhare -- contain;

dhira-adi-vibheda -- the three divisions of dhira, adhira and dhiradhira;

tara madhye -- among them; sabara -- of all of them; sva-bhave --

in nature; tina bheda -- three divisions.

TRANSLATION

"Both the intermediate and impudent heroines can be classified as sober,

restless and both sober and restless. All their characteristics can be

further classified in three divisions.

Madhya 14.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

keha 'prakhara', keha 'mrdu', keha haya 'sama'

sva-svabhave krsnera badaya prema-sima

SYNONYMS

keha -- some; prakhara -- very talkative; keha -- some; mrdu -- very

mild; keha haya -- some of them are; sama -- equipoised; sva-svabhave --

by their own characteristics; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; badaya --

increases; prema-sima -- limit of loving ecstasy.

TRANSLATION

"Some of them are very talkative, some are mild, and some are

equipoised. Each heroine, according to her own character, increases Sri

Krsna's loving ecstasy.

Madhya 14.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

prakharya, mardava, samya svabhava nirdosa

sei sei svabhave krsne karaya santosa

SYNONYMS

prakharya -- talkativeness; mardava -- mildness; samya -- being

equipoised; sva-bhava -- nature; nirdosa -- faultless; sei sei

sva-bhave -- in those transcendental qualities; krsne -- Lord Krsna;

karaya -- they make; santosa -- happy.

TRANSLATION

"Although some of the gopis are talkative, some mild and some equipoised,

all of them are transcendental and faultless. They please Krsna by

their unique characteristics."

Madhya 14.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

e-katha suniya prabhura ananda apara

'kaha, kaha, damodara', -- bale bara bara

SYNONYMS

e-katha suniya -- hearing this description; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ananda apara -- unlimited happiness; kaha kaha -- please go

on speaking; damodara -- My dear Damodara; bale bara bara -- He said

again and again.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt unlimited happiness upon hearing these

descriptions, and He again and again requested Svarupa Damodara to

continue speaking.

Madhya 14.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

damodara kahe, -- krsna rasika-sekhara

rasa-asvadaka, rasamaya-kalevara

SYNONYMS

damodara kahe -- Damodara said; krsna -- Lord Krsna; rasika-sekhara --

the master of transcendental mellows; rasa-asvadaka -- the taster of

transcendental mellows; rasa-maya-kalevara -- whose body is made of all

transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

Damodara Gosvami said, "Krsna is the master of all transcendental

mellows. He is the taster of transcendental mellows, and His body

is composed of transcendental bliss.

Madhya 14.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

premamaya-vapu krsna bhakta-premadhina

suddha-preme, rasa-gune, gopika -- pravina

SYNONYMS

prema-maya-vapu -- body of love and ecstasy; krsna -- Lord Krsna; bhakta-

prema-adhina -- always subordinate to the loving feelings of His

devotees; suddha-preme -- in pure uncontaminated love; rasa-gune -- and

in the qualities of transcendental mellows; gopika -- the gopis; pravina

-- very experienced.

TRANSLATION

"Krsna is full of ecstatic love and always subordinate to the love of

his devotees. The gopis are very experienced in pure love and in

the dealings of transcendental mellows.

Madhya 14.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

gopikara preme nahi rasabhasa-dosa

ataeva krsnera kare parama santosa

SYNONYMS

gopikara -- of the gopis; preme -- in the loving affairs; nahi -- there

is not; rasa-abhasa -- of an adulterated taste of mellow; dosa -- fault;

ataeva -- therefore; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; kare -- they do; parama

santosa -- highest satisfaction.

TRANSLATION

"There is no flaw or adulteration in the love of the gopis; therefore

they give Krsna the highest pleasure.

PURPORT

Rasabhasa occurs when one's relationship with Krsna is adulterated.

There are different types of rasabhasa -- first-, second-and

third-class. The word rasa means "mellow," and abhasa means "a shadow."

If one tastes one kind of mellow and something extra is imposed, that is

uparasa. If something is derived from the original mellow, it is called

anurasa. If something is appreciated that is far removed from the

original mellow, it is called aparasa. Uparasa, anurasa and aparasa are,

respectively, first-, second-and third-class rasabhasas. As stated in

Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (4.9):

purvam evanusistena vikala rasa-laksana

rasa eva rasabhasa rasa-jnair anukirtitah

syus tridhoparasas canurasas caparasas ca te

uttama madhyamah proktah kanisthas cety ami kramat

Madhya 14.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

evam sasankamsu-virajita nisah

sa satya-kamo 'nuratabala-ganah

siseva atmany avaruddha-sauratah

sarvah sarat-kavya-katha-rasasrayah

SYNONYMS

evam -- thus; sasanka-amsu -- with rays of moonshine; virajitah --

beautifully existing; nisah -- nights; sah -- He; satya-kamah -- the

Absolute Truth; anurata -- to whom are attracted; abala-ganah -- women;

siseva -- performed; atmani -- in His own self; avaruddha-sauratah --

His transcendental erotic love was checked; sarvah -- all; sarat -- in

autumn; kavya -- poetic; katha -- words; rasa-asrayah -- full of all

transcendental mellows.

TRANSLATION

" 'Lord Sri Krsna, who is the Absolute Truth, enjoyed His rasa dance

every night during the autumn season. He performed this dance in the

moonlight and with full transcendental mellows. He used poetic words and

surrounded Himself with women who were very much attracted to Him.'

PURPORT

This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.26). The gopis

are all transcendental spirit souls. One should never think that the

gopis and Krsna have material bodies. Vrndavana-dhama is also a

spiritual abode, and there the days and nights, the trees, flowers,

water and everything else are spiritual. There is not even a trace of

material contamination. Krsna, who is the Supreme Brahman and Supersoul,

is not at all interested in anything material. His activities with the

gopis are all spiritual and take place within the spiritual world. They

have nothing to do with the material world. Lord Krsna's lusty desires

and all His dealings with the gopis are on the spiritual platform. One

has to be transcendentally realized before even considering relishing

the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis. One who is on the mundane platform

must first purify himself by following the regulative principles. Only

then can he try to understand Krsna and the gopis. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami are here talking about the

relationship between Krsna and the gopis: therefore the subject matter

is neither mundane nor erotic. Being a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

was very strict in His dealings with women. Unless the gopis were on the

spiritual platform, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would have never even

mentioned them to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. Therefore these descriptions

do not at all pertain to material activity.

Madhya 14.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

'vama' eka gopi-gana, 'daksina' eka gana

nana-bhave karaya krsne rasa asvadana

SYNONYMS

vama -- left wing; eka -- one; gopi-gana -- party of gopis; daksina --

right wing; eka -- another; gana -- party of gopis; nana-bhave -- in

varieties of ecstatic love; karaya -- cause to do; krsne -- unto Krsna;

rasa asvadana -- tasting of transcendental mellows.

TRANSLATION

"The gopis can be divided into a left wing and a right wing. Both wings

induce Krsna to taste transcendental mellows by various manifestations

of ecstatic love.

Madhya 14.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

gopi-gana-madhye srestha radha-thakurani

nirmala-ujjvala-rasa-prema-ratna-khani

SYNONYMS

gopi-gana-madhye -- of all the gopis; srestha -- the chief; radha-

thakurani -- Srimati Radharani; nirmala -- purified; ujjvala --

brilliant; rasa -- in mellows; prema -- of ecstatic love; ratna-khani --

the jewel mine.

TRANSLATION

"Of all the gopis, Srimati Radharani is the chief. She is a jewel mine

of ecstatic love and the source of all purified transcendental conjugal

mellows.

Madhya 14.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

vayase 'madhyama' tenho svabhavete 'sama'

gadha prema-bhave tenho nirantara 'vama'

SYNONYMS

vayase madhyama -- grown up; tenho -- Srimati Radharani; sva-bhavete --

in character; sama -- equipoised; gadha -- deep; prema-bhave -- in

ecstatic love; tenho -- She; nirantara -- constantly; vama -- of the

group of the left-wing gopis.

TRANSLATION

"Radharani is grown up, and Her character is equipoised. She is always

deeply absorbed in ecstatic love and always feeling in the mood of a

left-wing gopi.

PURPORT

The left wing and right wing of the gopis has been explained by Rupa

Gosvami in Ujjvala-nilamani. The left

wing is described in this way:

mana-grahe sadodyukta

tac-chaithilye ca kopana

abhedya nayake prayah

krura vameti kirtyate

"A gopi who is always eager to be jealously angered, who is very

enthusiastic for that position, who immediately becomes angry when

defeated, who is never under the control of a hero and who always

opposes Him is called vama, or a left-wing gopi."

Srila Rupa Gosvami describes the right-wing gopis in this way:

asahya mana-nirbandhe

nayake yukta-vadini

samabhis tena bhedya ca

daksina parikirtita

"A gopi who cannot tolerate womanly anger, who speaks suitable words to

the hero and who is satisfied by His sweet words is called a daksina,

or a right-wing gopi."

Madhya 14.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

vamya-svabhave mana uthe nirantara

tara madhye uthe krsnera ananda-sagara

SYNONYMS

vamya-svabhave -- because of left-wing character; mana -- womanly anger;

uthe -- awakens; nirantara -- always; tara madhye -- in that dealing;

uthe -- is awakening; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; ananda-sagara -- an

ocean of transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

"Because She is a left-wing gopi, Her womanly anger is always awakening,

but Krsna derives transcendental bliss from Her activities.

Madhya 14.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

aher iva gatih premnah

svabhava-kutila bhavet

ato hetor ahetos ca

yunor mana udancati

SYNONYMS

aheh -- of the snake; iva -- like; gatih -- the movement; premnah -- of

the loving affairs; sva-bhava -- by nature; kutila -- crooked;

bhavet -- is; atah -- therefore; hetoh -- from some cause; ahetoh --

from the absence of a cause; ca -- and; yunoh -- of the young couple;

manah -- anger; udancati -- appears.

TRANSLATION

" 'The progress of loving affairs between young couples

is by nature crooked, like the movement of a snake. Because of this,

two types of anger arise between young couples -- anger with

a cause and anger without a cause.' "

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Ujjvala-nilamani (Srngara-

bheda-prakarana, 102).

Madhya 14.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

eta suni' bade prabhura ananda-sagara

'kaha, kaha' kahe prabhu, bale damodara

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; bade -- increased; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda-sagara -- the ocean of transcendental bliss;

kaha kaha -- go on speaking; kahe prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

continued to request; bale damodara -- Damodara Gosvami continued to

reply.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these talks, His ocean of

transcendental bliss increased. He therefore told Svarupa Damodara, "Go

on speaking, go on speaking." And thus Svarupa Damodara continued.

Madhya 14.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

'adhirudha mahabhava' -- radhikara prema

visuddha, nirmala, yaiche dasa-vana hema

SYNONYMS

adhirudha maha-bhava -- highly elevated ecstatic love; radhikara prema --

the loving affairs of Srimati Radharani; visuddha -- completely

uncontaminated; nirmala -- purified; yaiche -- as if; dasa-vana -- ten

times purified; hema -- gold.

TRANSLATION

"Srimati Radharani's love is a highly advanced ecstasy. All Her dealings

are completely pure and devoid of material tinge. Indeed, Her dealings

are ten times purer than gold.

Madhya 14.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

krsnera darsana yadi paya acambite

nana-bhava-vibhusane haya vibhusite

SYNONYMS

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; darsana -- interview; yadi -- if; paya -- gets;

acambite -- all of a sudden; nana -- various; bhava -- ecstatic;

vibhusane -- with ornaments; haya -- is; vibhusite -- decorated.

TRANSLATION

"As soon as Radharani gets a chance to see Krsna, Her body is suddenly

decorated with various ecstatic ornaments.

Madhya 14.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

asta 'sattvika', harsadi 'vyabhicari' yanra

'sahaja prema', vimsati 'bhava'-alankara

SYNONYMS

asta -- eight; sattvika -- transcendental symptoms; harsa-adi -- like

jubilation; vyabhicari -- distinctive features; yanra -- of whose;

sahaja prema -- natural love; vimsati -- twenty; bhava -- of ecstasy;

alankara -- ornaments.

TRANSLATION

"The transcendental ornaments of Srimati Radharani's body include the

eight sattvikas, or transcendental symptoms, the thirty-three vyabhicari-

bhavas, beginning with harsa, or jubilation in natural love, and the

twenty bhavas, or ecstatic emotional ornaments.

PURPORT

The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic

love, are as follows: (1) nirveda, indifference; (2) visada, moroseness;

(3) dainya, meekness; (4) glani, a feeling that one is in a faulty

position; (5) srama, fatigue; (6) mada, madness; (7) garva, pride; (8)

sanka, doubt; (9) trasa, shock; (10) avega, intense emotion; (11) unmada,

craziness; (12) apasmara, forgetfulness; (13) vyadhi, disease; (14)

moha, bewilderment; (15) mrti, death; (16) alasya, laziness; (17) jadya,

invalidity; (18) vrida, shame; (19) avahittha, concealment; (20) smrti,

remembrance; (21) vitarka, argument; (22) cinta, contemplation; (23)

mati, attention; (24) dhrti, forbearance; (25) harsa, jubilation; (26)

autsukya, eagerness; (27) augrya, violence; (28) amarsa, anger; (29)

asuya, jealousy; (30) capalya, impudence; (31) nidra, sleep; (32) supti,

deep sleep and (33) prabodha, awakening.

Madhya 14.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

'kila-kincita', 'kuttamita', 'vilasa', 'lalita'

'vivvoka', 'mottayita', ara 'maugdhya', 'cakita'

SYNONYMS

kila-kincita -- a particular type of ornament at the

time of seeing Krsna; kuttamita -- the symptom explained in verse 197;

vilasa -- the symptom explained in verse 187; lalita -- the symptom

explained in verse 192; vivvoka -- neglecting the presentation given by

the hero; mottayita -- awakening of lusty desires by the remembrance and

words of the hero; ara -- and; maugdhya -- assuming the position of not

knowing things although everything is known; cakita -- a position in

which the heroine appears very afraid although she is not at all

afraid.

TRANSLATION

"Some of the symptoms critically explained in the following verses are

kila-kincita, kuttamita, vilasa, lalita, vivvoka, mottayita, maugdhya

and cakita.

Madhya 14.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

eta bhava-bhusaya bhusita sri-radhara anga

dekhite uthale krsna-sukhabdhi-taranga

SYNONYMS

eta -- so many; bhava-bhusaya -- with the ornaments of ecstasy; bhusita -

- decorated; sri-radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; anga -- the body;

dekhite -- to see; uthale -- awakens; krsna-sukha-abdhi -- of the ocean

of Krsna's happiness; taranga -- waves.

TRANSLATION

"When Srimati Radharani's body manifests the ornaments of many ecstatic

symptoms, the ocean of Krsna's happiness immediately displays

transcendental waves.

Madhya 14.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

kila-kincitadi-bhavera suna vivarana

ye bhava-bhusaya radha hare krsna-mana

SYNONYMS

kila-kincita-adi -- beginning with the ecstasy named kila-kincita;

bhavera -- of ecstasies; suna -- hear; vivarana -- the description; ye

bhava-bhusaya -- with these ecstatic ornaments; radha -- Srimati

Radharani; hare -- enchants; krsna-mana -- the mind of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Now hear a description of different ecstasies, beginning with kila-

kincita. With these ecstatic ornaments, Srimati Radharani enchants the

mind of Krsna.

Madhya 14.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

radha dekhi' krsna yadi chunite kare mana

dana-ghati-pathe yabe varjena gamana

SYNONYMS

radha -- Srimati Radharani; dekhi' -- after seeing; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

yadi -- if; chunite -- to touch; kare mana -- desires; dana-ghati-pathe -

- on the way leading toward the spot from where one crosses the river to

the other side; yabe -- when; varjena -- prohibits; gamana -- going.

TRANSLATION

"When Sri Krsna sees Srimati Radharani and wants to touch Her body, He

prohibits Her from going to the spot where one can cross the River

Yamuna.

Madhya 14.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

yabe asi' mana kare puspa uthaite

sakhi-age cahe yadi gaye hata dite

SYNONYMS

yabe -- when; asi' -- coming nearby; mana kare -- prohibits; puspa

uthaite -- to pick up flowers; sakhi-age -- in front of the friends of

Srimati Radharani; cahe -- wants; yadi -- if; gaye -- in the body; hata

dite -- touch with the hand.

TRANSLATION

"Approaching Her, Krsna prohibits Srimati Radharani from picking flowers.

He may also touch Her in front of Her friends.

Madhya 14.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

ei-saba sthane 'kila-kincita' udgama

prathame 'harsa' sancari -- mula karana

SYNONYMS

ei-saba sthane -- in such places; kila-kincita -- of the symptom of the

ecstasy known as kila-kincita; udgama -- awakening; prathame -- in the

beginning; harsa -- jubilation; sancari -- ecstatic emotion; mula karana

-- the root cause.

TRANSLATION

"At such times, the ecstatic symptoms of kila-kincita are awakened.

First there is jubilation in ecstatic love, which is the root cause of

these symptoms.

PURPORT

Whenever Srimati Radharani leaves Her house, She is always well-dressed

and attractive. It is Her womanly nature to attract Sri Krsna's

attention, and upon seeing Her so attractively dressed, Sri Krsna

desires to touch Her body. The Lord then finds some fault in Her and

prohibits Her from going to a river crossing and stops Her from picking

flowers. Such are the pastimes between Srimati Radharani and Sri Krsna.

Being a cowherd girl, Srimati Radharani regularly carries a container

of milk and often goes to sell it on the other side of the

Yamuna. To cross the river, She has to pay the boatman, and the spot

where the boatman collects his fares is called the dana-ghati. Lord Sri

Krsna stops Her from going, telling Her, "First You have to pay the fee;

then You will be allowed to go." This pastime is called dana-keli-lila.

Similarly, if Srimati Radharani wants to pick a flower, Sri Krsna claims

to be the garden's proprietor and prohibits Her. This pastime is called

kila-kincita. Radharani's shyness arises due to Sri Krsna's prohibitions,

and ecstatic loving bodily symptoms called kila-kincita-bhava are

manifest at this time. These ecstatic symptoms are explained in the

following verse, which is from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Ujjvala-nilamani (

Anubhava-prakarana, 44).

Madhya 14.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

garvabhilasa-rudita-

smitasuya-bhaya-krudham

sankari-karanam harsad

ucyate kila-kincitam

SYNONYMS

garva -- pride; abhilasa -- ambition; rudita -- crying; smita -- smiling;

asuya -- envying; bhaya -- fearing; krudham -- anger; sankari-karanam --

the act of shrinking away; harsat -- because of jubilation; ucyate --

is called; kila-kincitam -- ecstatic symptoms known as kila-kincita.

TRANSLATION

" 'Pride, ambition, weeping, smiling, envy, fear and anger are the seven

ecstatic loving symptoms manifest by a jubilant shrinking away, and

these symptoms are called kila-kincita-bhava.'

Madhya 14.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

ara sata bhava asi' sahaje milaya

asta-bhava-sammilane 'mahabhava' haya

SYNONYMS

ara -- other; sata -- seven; bhava -- ecstatic symptoms; asi' -- coming

together; sahaje -- naturally; milaya -- become mixed; asta-bhava -- of

eight kinds of ecstatic emotional symptoms; sammilane -- by the

combining; maha-bhava haya -- there is mahabhava.

TRANSLATION

"There are seven other transcendental ecstatic symptoms, and when they

combine on the platform of jubilation, the combination is called

mahabhava.

Madhya 14.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

garva, abhilasa, bhaya, suska-rudita

krodha, asuya haya, ara manda-smita

SYNONYMS

garva -- pride; abhilasa -- ambition; bhaya -- fear; suska-rudita -- dry,

artificial crying; krodha -- anger; asuya -- envy; haya -- there is;

ara -- also; manda-smita -- mild smiling.

TRANSLATION

"The seven combined ingredients of mahabhava are pride, ambition,

fear, dry artificial crying, anger, envy and mild smiling.

Madhya 14.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

nana-svadu asta-bhava ekatra milana

yahara asvade trpta haya krsna-mana

SYNONYMS

nana -- various; svadu -- tasteful; asta-bhava -- eight kinds of

ecstatic symptoms; ekatra -- at one place; milana -- meeting; yahara --

of which; asvade -- by the tasting; trpta -- satisfied; haya -- is;

krsna-mana -- the mind of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"There are eight symptoms of ecstatic love on the platform of

transcendental jubilation, and when they are combined and tasted by

Krsna, the Lord's mind is completely satisfied.

Madhya 14.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

dadhi, khanda, ghrta, madhu, marica, karpura

elaci-milane yaiche rasala madhura

SYNONYMS

dadhi -- yogurt; khanda -- candy; ghrta -- ghee; madhu -- honey; marica -

- black pepper; karpura -- camphor; elaci -- cardamom; milane -- by

combining together; yaiche -- as; rasala -- very tasteful; madhura --

and sweet.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed, they are compared to a combination of yogurt, candy, ghee,

honey, black pepper, camphor and cardamom, which, when mixed together,

are very tasty and sweet.

Madhya 14.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

ei bhava-yukta dekhi' radhasya-nayana

sangama ha-ite sukha paya koti-guna

SYNONYMS

ei bhava -- with these ecstatic symptoms; yukta -- combined together;

dekhi' -- seeing; radha-asya-nayana -- the face and eyes of Srimati

Radharani; sangama ha-ite -- than direct embracing; sukha paya -- enjoys

happiness; koti-guna -- millions of times more.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Sri Krsna is thousands upon thousands of times more satisfied when

He sees Srimati Radharani's face light up from this combination of

ecstatic love than He is by direct union with Her.

PURPORT

This is further explained in the following verse from the Ujjvala-

nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana, 46) of Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Madhya 14.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

antah smeratayojjvala jala-kana-vyakirna-paksmankura

kincit patalitancala rasikatotsikta purah kuncati

ruddhayah pathi madhavena madhura-vyabhugna-torottara

radhayah kila-kincita-stavakini drstih sriyam vah kriyat

SYNONYMS

antah -- internally or not manifested; smerataya ujjvala -- brightened

by mild smiling; jala-kana -- with drops of water; vyakirna -- scattered;

paksma-ankura -- from the eyelashes; kincit -- very little; patalita-

ancala -- a tinge of redness, mixed with whiteness, on the borders of

the eyes; rasikata-utsikta -- being merged in the cunning behavior of

the Lord; purah -- in the front; kuncati -- shrinks; ruddhayah -- having

been blocked; pathi -- on the way; madhavena -- by Krsna; madhura --

sweet; vyabhugna -- curved; tora-uttara -- the eyes; radhayah -- of

Srimati Radharani; kila-kincita -- the ecstatic symptom named kila-

kincita; stavakini -- like a bouquet of flowers; drstih -- glance;

sriyam -- good fortune; vah -- of all of you; kriyat -- may perform.

TRANSLATION

" 'May the sight of Srimati Radharani's kila-kincita ecstasy, which is

like a bouquet, bring good fortune to all. When Sri Krsna blocked

Radharani's way to the dana-ghati, there was laughter within Her heart.

Her eyes grew bright, and fresh tears flowed from Her eyes, reddening

them. Due to Her sweet relationship with Krsna, Her eyes were

enthusiastic, and when Her crying subsided, She appeared even more

beautiful.'

Madhya 14.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

baspa-vyakulitarunancala-calan-netram rasollasitam

helollasa-caladharam kutilita-bhru-yugmam udyat-smitam

radhayah kila-kincitancitam asau viksyananam sangamad

anandam tam avapa koti-gunitam yo 'bhun na gir-gocarah

SYNONYMS

baspa -- by tears; vyakulita -- agitated; aruna-ancala -- with a reddish

tinge; calan -- moving; netram -- eyes; rasa-ullasitam -- because of

being agitated by transcendental mellows; hela-ullasa -- because of

neglectful jubilation; cala-adharam -- moving lips; kutilita -- curved;

bhru-yugmam -- two eyebrows; udyat -- awakening; smitam -- smiling;

radhayah -- of Srimati Radharani; kila-kincita -- with the ecstatic

symptom named kila-kincita; ancitam -- expression; asau -- He (Krsna);

viksya -- after glancing over; ananam -- the face; sangamat -- even than

embracing; anandam -- happiness; tam -- that; avapa -- got; koti-gunitam

-- millions upon millions times more; yah -- which; abhut -- became; na -

- not; gih-gocarah -- the subject of being described.

TRANSLATION

" 'Agitated by tears, Srimati Radharani's eyes were tinged with red,

just like the eastern horizon at sunrise. Her lips began to move with

jubilation and lusty desire. Her eyebrows curved, and Her lotuslike face

smiled mildly. Seeing Radharani's face exhibit such emotion, Lord Sri

Krsna felt a million times happier than when He embraced Her. Indeed,

Lord Sri Krsna's happiness is not at all mundane.' "

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Govinda-lilamrta (9.18).

Madhya 14.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

eta suni' prabhu haila anandita mana

sukhavista hana svarupe kaila alingana

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila --

became; anandita mana -- very happy in His mind; sukha-avista hana --

being absorbed in happiness; svarupe -- unto Svarupa Damodara Gosvami;

kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very happy, and, being

absorbed in this happiness, He embraced Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.

Madhya 14.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

'vilasadi'-bhava-bhusara kaha ta' laksana

yei bhave radha hare govindera mana?

SYNONYMS

vilasa-adi -- beginning with transcendental enjoyment; bhava -- of

ecstasy; bhusara -- of the ornaments; kaha -- please speak; ta' --

indeed; laksana -- the symptoms; yei bhave -- by which symptoms; radha --

Srimati Radharani; hare -- enchants; govindera mana -- the mind of Sri

Govinda.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then asked Svarupa Damodara, "Please speak of

the ecstatic ornaments decorating the body of Srimati Radharani, by

which She enchants the mind of Sri Govinda."

Madhya 14.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

tabe ta' svarupa-gosani kahite lagila

suni' prabhura bhakta-gana maha-sukha paila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; ta' -- indeed; svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara;

kahite lagila -- began to speak; suni' -- hearing; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; maha-sukha paila --

achieved great happiness.

TRANSLATION

Being thus requested, Svarupa Damodara began to speak. All the devotees

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were very happy to hear him.

Madhya 14.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

radha vasi' ache, kiba vrndavane yaya

tahan yadi acambite krsna-darasana paya

SYNONYMS

radha vasi' ache -- Srimati Radharani is sitting; kiba -- or; vrndavane

yaya -- is going to Vrndavana; tahan -- there; yadi -- if; acambite --

all of a sudden; krsna-darasana paya -- gets the opportunity to see

Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Sometimes when Srimati Radharani is sitting or when She is going to

Vrndavana, She sometimes sees Krsna.

Madhya 14.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

dekhite nana-bhava haya vilaksana

se vailaksanyera nama 'vilasa'-bhusana

SYNONYMS

dekhite -- while seeing; nana-bhava -- of various ecstasies; haya --

there are; vilaksana -- symptoms; se -- those; vailaksanyera --

of different symptoms; nama -- the name; vilasa -- vilasa; bhusana --

ornaments.

TRANSLATION

"The symptoms of various ecstasies that become manifest at that time are

called vilasa.

PURPORT

This is described in the following verse, taken from the Ujjvala-

nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana, 31).

Madhya 14.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

gati-sthanasanadinam

mukha-netradi-karmanam

tatkalikam tu vaisistyam

vilasah priya-sangajam

SYNONYMS

gati -- moving; sthana -- standing; asana-adinam -- and of sitting and

so on; mukha -- of the face; netra -- of the eyes; adi -- and so on;

karmanam -- of the activities; tat-kalikam -- relating to that time; tu -

- then; vaisistyam -- various symptoms; vilasah -- of the name vilasa;

priya-sanga-jam -- produced from meeting her beloved.

TRANSLATION

" 'The various symptoms manifested in a woman's face, eyes, and the

other parts of her body and the way she moves, stands or sits when she

meets her beloved are called vilasa.' "

Madhya 14.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

lajja, harsa, abhilasa, sambhrama, vamya, bhaya

eta bhava mili' radhaya cancala karaya

SYNONYMS

lajja -- timidity; harsa -- jubilation; abhilasa -- ambition; sambhrama -

- respect; vamya -- characteristics of the left-wing gopis; bhaya --

fear; eta -- these; bhava -- ecstatic symptoms; mili' -- coming together;

radhaya -- Srimati Radharani; cancala karaya -- agitate.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara said, "Timidity, jubilation, ambition, respect, fear

and the characteristics of the left-wing gopis were all ecstatic

symptoms combined to agitate Srimati Radharani.

PURPORT

This is explained in the following verse found in the Govinda-

lilamrta (9.11).

Madhya 14.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

purah krsnalokat sthagita-kutilasya gatir abhut

tirascinam krsnambara-dara-vrtam sri-mukham api

calat-taram spharam nayana-yugam abhugnam iti sa

vilasakhya-svalankarana-valitasit priya-mude

SYNONYMS

purah -- in front of Her; krsna-alokat -- by seeing Lord Krsna; sthagita-

kutila -- stopped and assumed an attitude of crookedness; asyah -- of

Srimati Radharani; gatih -- the progress; abhut -- became; tirascinam --

being crooked; krsna-ambara -- by a blue cloth; dara-vrtam -- covered;

sri-mukham api -- Her face also; calat-taram -- like moving stars;

spharam -- wide; nayana-yugam -- the pair of eyes; abhugnam -- very

curved; iti -- thus; sa -- She (Radharani); vilasa-akhya -- named vilasa;

sva-alankarana -- by personal ornaments; valita -- decorated; asit --

was; priya-mude -- just to increase the pleasure of Sri Krsna.

TRANSLATION

" 'When Srimati Radharani saw Lord Krsna just before Her, Her progress

stopped, and She assumed an attitude of opposition. Although Her face

was slightly covered by a blue garment, Her two starry eyes were

agitated, being wide and curved. Thus She was decorated with the

ornaments of vilasa, and Her beauty increased to give pleasure to Sri

Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'

Madhya 14.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

krsna-age radha yadi rahe dandana

tina-anga-bhange rahe bhru nacana

SYNONYMS

krsna-age -- in front of Krsna; radha -- Srimati Radharani; yadi -- if;

rahe -- remains; dandana -- standing; tina-anga-bhange -- with three

bends in the body; rahe -- remains; bhru -- eyebrows; nacana -- dancing.

TRANSLATION

"When Srimati Radharani stands before Krsna, She stands bent in three

places -- Her neck, waist and legs -- and Her eyebrows dance.

Madhya 14.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

mukhe-netre haya nana-bhavera udgara

ei kanta-bhavera nama 'lalita'-alankara

SYNONYMS

mukhe -- on the mouth; netre -- on the eyes; haya -- there are; nana-

bhavera -- of various ecstasies; udgara -- the awakening; ei -- this;

kanta-bhavera -- of the condition of the female; nama -- the name;

lalita -- of lalita; alankara -- the ornament.

TRANSLATION

"When there is an awakening of various ecstatic features on Srimati

Radharani's face and in Her eyes

, the lalita ornaments are manifest.

Madhya 14.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

vinyasa-bhangir anganam

bhru-vilasa-manohara

sukumara bhaved yatra

lalitam tad udahrtam

SYNONYMS

vinyasa -- in arrangement; bhangih -- curvature; anganam -- of bodily

limbs; bhru-vilasa -- due to the pastimes of the eyebrows; manohara --

very beautiful; su-kumara -- delicate; bhavet -- may be; yatra -- where;

lalitam -- lalita; tat -- that; udahrtam -- called.

TRANSLATION

" 'When the bodily features are delicate and expertly curved, and when

the eyebrows are very beautifully agitated, the ornament of

charm, called lalita-alankara, is manifest.'

PURPORT

This verse is from Ujjvala-nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana, 56).

Madhya 14.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

lalita-bhusita radha dekhe yadi krsna

dunhe dunha milibare hayena satrsna

SYNONYMS

lalita-bhusita -- decorated with lalita-alankara; radha -- Srimati

Radharani; dekhe -- sees; yadi -- if; krsna -- Lord Krsna; dunhe -- both

of Them; dunha -- the two of Them; milibare -- to meet; hayena -- become;

sa-trsna -- very anxious.

TRANSLATION

"When Lord Sri Krsna happens to see Srimati Radharani decorated with

these lalita ornaments, They both anxiously want to meet one another.

Madhya 14.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

hriya tiryag-griva-carana-kati-bhangi-sumadhura

calac-cilli-valli-dalita-ratinathorjita-dhanuh

priya-premollasollasita-lalitalalita-tanuh

priya-prityai sasid udita-lalitalankrti-yuta

SYNONYMS

hriya -- by Her attitude of shyness; tiryak -- going crosswise; griva --

of the neck; carana -- of the knees; kati -- of the waist; bhangi -- by

the curve; su-madhura -- very sweet; calat-cilli -- of moving eyebrows;

valli -- by the creepers; dalita -- conquered; rati-natha -- of Cupid;

urjita -- powerful; dhanuh -- by which the bow; priya-prema-ullasa --

because of the loving attitude of the beloved; ullasita -- being

inspired; lalita -- by the mood known as lalita; alalita-tanuh -- whose

body is covered; priya-prityai -- for the sake of pleasing the beloved;

sa -- Srimati Radharani; asit -- was; udita -- awakened; lalita-alankrti-

yuta -- possessing the lalita-alankara.

TRANSLATION

" 'When Srimati Radharani was decorated with the ornament of lalita-

alankara, just to increase Sri Krsna's love, an attractive curve was

manifest by Her neck, knees and waist. This was brought about by Her

timidity and apparent desire to avoid Krsna. The flickering movements of

Her eyebrows could conquer the powerful bow of Cupid. To increase the

joy of Her beloved's love, Her body was decorated with the ornaments of

lalita-alankara.'

PURPORT

This verse is quoted from Govinda-lilamrta (9.14).

Madhya 14.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

lobhe asi' krsna kare kancukakarsana

antare ullasa, radha kare nivarana

SYNONYMS

lobhe -- in greed; asi' -- coming; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kare -- does;

kancuka-akarsana -- snatching the border of Her sari; antare -- within;

ullasa -- very much pleased; radha -- Srimati Radharani; kare -- does;

nivarana -- stopping.

TRANSLATION

"When Krsna comes forward and greedily snatches at the border of

Radharani's sari, She is actually very pleased within, but

overtly She tries to stop Him.

Madhya 14.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

bahire vamata-krodha, bhitare sukha mane

'kuttamita'-nama ei bhava-vibhusane

SYNONYMS

bahire -- externally; vamata -- opposition; krodha -- anger; bhitare --

within; sukha -- happiness; mane -- in the mind; kuttamita -- kuttamita;

nama -- named; ei -- this; bhava-vibhusane -- ornament of an ecstatic

attitude.

TRANSLATION

"This ecstatic dress of Srimati Radharani's is called kuttamita. When

it is manifest, She externally tries to

avoid Krsna, and She apparently becomes angry, although She is very

happy within.

Madhya 14.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

stanadharadi-grahane

hrt-pritav api sambhramat

bahih krodho vyathitavat

proktam kuttamitam budhaih

SYNONYMS

stana -- breasts; adhara -- lips; adi -- and so on; grahane -- when

capturing; hrt-pritau -- satisfaction of the heart; api -- even though;

sambhramat -- because of respectfulness; bahih -- externally; krodhah --

anger; vyathita -- aggrieved; vat -- as if; proktam -- called;

kuttamitam -- the technical term kuttamita; budhaih -- by learned

scholars.

TRANSLATION

" 'When the border of Her sari and the cloth veiling Her face are caught,

She externally appears offended and angry, but within Her heart She is

very happy. Learned scholars call this attitude kuttamita.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Ujjvala-nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana, 49).

Madhya 14.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

krsna-vancha purna haya, kare pani-rodha

antare ananda radha, bahire vamya-krodha

SYNONYMS

krsna-vancha -- the desire of Lord Krsna; purna -- fulfilled; haya --

let it be; kare -- does; pani-rodha -- checking with Her hand; antare --

within the heart; ananda -- transcendental bliss; radha -- Srimati

Radharani; bahire -- externally; vamya -- opposition; krodha -- and

anger.

TRANSLATION

"Although Srimati Radharani was checking Her sari with Her hand,

internally She was thinking, 'Let Krsna satisfy His desires.' In this

way She was very pleased within, although She externally displayed

opposition and anger.

Madhya 14.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

vyatha pana' kare yena suska rodana

isat hasiya krsne karena bhartsana

SYNONYMS

vyatha pana' -- being offended; kare -- does; yena -- as if; suska --

dry; rodana -- crying; isat -- mildly; hasiya -- smiling; krsne -- unto

Krsna; karena -- does; bhartsana -- admonition.

TRANSLATION

"Srimati Radharani externally displays a kind of dry crying, as if She

is offended. Then She mildly smiles and admonishes Lord Krsna.

Madhya 14.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

pani-rodham avirodhita-vancham

bhartsanas ca madhura-smita-garbhah

madhavasya kurute karabhorur

hari suska-ruditam ca mukhe 'pi

SYNONYMS

pani -- the hand; rodham -- obstructing; avirodhita -- unobstructed;

vancham -- the desire of Krsna; bhartsanah -- admonitions; ca -- and;

madhura -- sweet; smita-garbhah -- containing a gentle smiling attitude;

madhavasya -- of Sri Krsna; kurute -- does; karabha-uruh -- whose thigh

is like the trunk of a baby elephant; hari -- charming; suska-ruditam --

dry crying; ca -- and; mukhe -- on the face; api -- also.

TRANSLATION

" 'Actually She has no desire to stop Krsna's endeavor to touch Her body

with His hands, yet Srimati Radharani, whose thighs are like the trunk

of a baby elephant, protests His advances and, sweetly smiling,

admonishes Him. At such times She cries without tears on Her charming

face.'

Madhya 14.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

ei-mata ara saba bhava-vibhusana

yahate bhusita radha hare krsna mana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; ara -- also; saba -- all; bhava-vibhusana --

ecstatic ornaments; yahate -- by which; bhusita -- being decorated;

radha -- Srimati Radharani; hare -- attracts; krsna mana -- the mind of

Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"In this way, Srimati Radharani is ornamented and decorated with various

ecstatic symptoms, which attract the mind of Sri Krsna.

Madhya 14.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

ananta krsnera lila na yaya varnana

apane varnena yadi 'sahasra-vadana'

SYNONYMS

ananta -- unlimited; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; lila -- pastimes; na --

not; yaya -- is possible; varnana -- description; apane -- personally;

varnena -- describes; yadi -- if; sahasra-vadana -- the thousand-mouthed

Sesa.

TRANSLATION

"It is not at all possible to describe the unlimited pastimes of Sri

Krsna, even though He Himself describes them in His incarnation of

Sahasra-vadana, the thousand-mouthed Sesa Naga."

Madhya 14.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

srivasa hasiya kahe, -- suna, damodara

amara laksmira dekha sampatti vistara

SYNONYMS

srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; hasiya -- smiling; kahe -- says; suna --

please hear; damodara -- O Damodara Gosvami; amara laksmira -- of my

goddess of fortune; dekha -- just see; sampatti vistara -- the great

opulence.

TRANSLATION

This time, Srivasa Thakura smiled and told Damodara Pandita, "My

dear sir, please hear! Just see how opulent my goddess of fortune is!

Madhya 14.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

vrndavanera sampad dekha, -- puspa-kisalaya

giridhatu-sikhipiccha-gunjaphala-maya

SYNONYMS

vrndavanera -- of Vrndavana; sampad -- the opulence; dekha -- see; puspa-

kisalaya -- a few flowers and twigs; giri-dhatu -- some minerals from

the hills; sikhi-piccha -- some peacock feathers; gunja-phala-maya --

some gunja-phala.

TRANSLATION

"As far as Vrndavana's opulence is concerned, it consists of a few

flowers and twigs, some minerals from the hills, a few peacock feathers

and the plant known as gunja.

Madhya 14.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

vrndavana dekhibare gela jagannatha

suni' laksmi-devira mane haila asoyatha

SYNONYMS

vrndavana -- Vrndavana-dhama; dekhibare -- to see; gela -- went;

jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; suni' -- hearing; laksmi-devira -- of the

goddess of fortune; mane -- in the mind; haila -- there was; asoyatha --

envy.

TRANSLATION

"When Jagannatha decided to see Vrndavana, He went there, and upon

hearing this, the goddess of fortune experienced restlessness and

jealousy.

Madhya 14.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

eta sampatti chadi' kene gela vrndavana

tanre hasya karite laksmi karila sajana

SYNONYMS

eta sampatti -- so much opulence; chadi' -- giving up; kene -- why; gela

-- He went; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; tanre hasya karite -- to make Him

a laughingstock; laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; karila -- made;

sajana -- so much decoration.

TRANSLATION

"She wondered, 'Why did Lord Jagannatha give up so much opulence and go

to Vrndavana?' To make Him a laughingstock, the goddess of fortune made

arrangements for much decoration.

Madhya 14.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

"tomara thakura, dekha eta sampatti chadi'

patra-phala-phula-lobhe gela puspa-badi

SYNONYMS

tomara thakura -- your Lord; dekha -- just see; eta sampatti chadi' --

giving so much opulence; patra-phala-phula -- leaves, fruits and flowers;

lobhe -- for the sake of; gela -- went; puspa-badi -- to the flower

garden of Gundica.

TRANSLATION

"Then the maidservants of the goddess of fortune said to the servants of

Lord Jagannatha, 'Why did your Lord Jagannatha abandon the great

opulence of the goddess of fortune and, for the sake of a few leaves,

fruits and flowers, go see the flower garden of Srimati Radharani?

Madhya 14.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

ei karma kare kahan vidagdha-siromani?

laksmira agrete nija prabhure deha' ani' "

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; karma -- work; kare -- does; kahan -- where; vidagdha-

siromani -- the chief of all experts; laksmira -- of the goddess of

fortune; agrete -- in front; nija -- your own; prabhure -- master; deha'

-- present; ani' -- bringing.

TRANSLATION

" 'Your master is so expert at everything, but why does He do such

things? Please bring your master before the goddess of fortune.'

Madhya 14.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

eta bali' maha-laksmira saba dasi-gane

kati-vastre bandhi' ane prabhura nija-gane

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; maha-laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune;

saba -- all; dasi-gane -- maidservants; kati-vastre -- by their waist

clothes; bandhi' -- binding; ane -- bring; prabhura -- of Jagannatha;

nija-gane -- personal servants.

TRANSLATION

"In this way all the maidservants of the goddess of fortune arrested the

servants of Jagannatha, bound them around the waist and brought them

before the goddess of fortune.

Madhya 14.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

laksmira carane ani' karaya pranati

dhana-danda laya, ara karaya minati

SYNONYMS

laksmira carane -- at the lotus feet of the goddess of fortune; ani' --

bringing; karaya pranati -- made to bow down; dhana-danda laya -- take a

fine; ara -- also; karaya -- make them perform; minati -- submission.

TRANSLATION

"When all the maidservants brought Lord Jagannatha's servants before the

lotus feet of the goddess of fortune, the Lord's servants were fined and

forced to submit.

Madhya 14.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

rathera upare kare dandera tadana

cora-praya kare jagannathera sevaka-gana

SYNONYMS

rathera upare -- on the car; kare -- do; dandera tadana -- chastisement

by sticks; cora-praya -- almost like thieves; kare -- they treated;

jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; sevaka-gana -- the personal servants.

TRANSLATION

"All the maidservants began to beat the Ratha car with sticks, and they

treated the servants of Lord Jagannatha almost like thieves.

Madhya 14.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

saba bhrtya-gana kahe, -- yoda kari' hata

'kali ani diba tomara age jagannatha'

SYNONYMS

saba bhrtya-gana kahe -- all the servants said; yoda kari' hata --

folding the hands; kali -- tomorrow; ani -- bringing; diba -- we shall

give; tomara -- of you; age -- in front; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha.

TRANSLATION

"Finally all of Lord Jagannatha's servants submitted to the goddess of

fortune with folded hands, assuring her that they would bring Lord

Jagannatha before her the very next day.

Madhya 14.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

tabe santa hana laksmi yaya nija ghara

amara laksmira sampad -- vakya-agocara

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; santa hana -- being pacified; laksmi -- the goddess of

fortune; yaya -- goes back; nija ghara -- to her own apartment; amara --

my; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; sampad -- the opulence; vakya-

agocara -- beyond description.

TRANSLATION

"Being thus pacified, the goddess of fortune returned to her apartment.

Just see! My goddess of fortune is opulent beyond all description."

Madhya 14.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

dugdha auti' dadhi mathe tomara gopi-gane

amara thakurani vaise ratna-simhasane

SYNONYMS

dugdha auti' -- boiling milk; dadhi -- into yogurt; mathe -- churn;

tomara -- your; gopi-gane -- gopis; amara -- my; thakurani -- mistress;

vaise -- sits down; ratna-simhasane -- on a throne of gems.

TRANSLATION

Srivasa Thakura continued to address Svarupa Damodara: "Your gopis are

engaged in boiling milk and churning it to turn it into yogurt, but my

mistress, the goddess of fortune, sits on a throne made of jewels and

gems."

Madhya 14.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

narada-prakrti srivasa kare parihasa

suni' hase mahaprabhura yata nija-dasa

SYNONYMS

narada-prakrti -- with the nature of Narada Muni; srivasa -- Srivasa

Thakura; kare -- does; parihasa -- joking; suni' -- hearing; hase --

smile; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yata -- all; nija-

dasa -- personal servants.

TRANSLATION

Srivasa Thakura, who was enjoying the mood of Narada Muni, thus made

jokes. Hearing him, all the personal servants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

began to smile.

Madhya 14.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- srivasa, tomate narada-svabhava

aisvarya-bhave tomate, isvara-prabhava

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; srivasa -- My dear Srivasa;

tomate -- in you; narada-svabhava -- the nature of Narada; aisvarya-

bhave -- the mood of full opulence; tomate -- in you; isvara-prabhava --

the power of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told Srivasa Thakura, "My dear Srivasa,

your nature is exactly like that of Narada Muni. The Supreme Personality

of Godhead's opulence is having a direct influence upon you.

Madhya 14.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

inho damodara-svarupa -- suddha-vrajavasi

aisvarya na jane inho suddha-preme bhasi'

SYNONYMS

inho -- here; damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; suddha-

vrajavasi -- a pure inhabitant of Vrndavana; aisvarya na jane -- he

does not know opulence; inho -- he; suddha-preme -- in pure devotional

service; bhasi' -- floating.

TRANSLATION

"Svarupa Damodara is a pure devotee of Vrndavana. He does not even know

what opulence is, for he is simply absorbed in pure devotional service."

Madhya 14.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

svarupa kahe, -- srivasa, suna savadhane

vrndavana-sampad tomara nahi pade mane?

SYNONYMS

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara said; srivasa -- my dear Srivasa; suna

savadhane -- carefully please hear; vrndavana-sampad -- the opulence of

Vrndavana; tomara -- your; nahi -- not; pade -- falls; mane -- in the

mind.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara then retorted, "My dear Srivasa, please hear me with

attention. You have forgotten the transcendental opulence of Vrndavana.

Madhya 14.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

vrndavane sahajika ye sampat-sindhu

dvaraka-vaikuntha-sampat -- tara eka bindu

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; sahajika -- natural; ye -- whatever; sampat-

sindhu -- ocean of opulence; dvaraka -- of Dvaraka; vaikuntha-sampat --

all the opulence of the spiritual world; tara -- of that; eka bindu --

one drop.

TRANSLATION

"The natural opulence of Vrndavana is just like an ocean. The opulence

of Dvaraka and Vaikuntha is not even to be compared to a drop.

Madhya 14.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

parama purusottama svayam bhagavan

krsna yahan dhani tahan vrndavana-dhama

SYNONYMS

parama purusa-uttama -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam

bhagavan -- personally the Lord; krsna -- Lord Krsna; yahan -- where;

dhani -- actually opulent; tahan -- there; vrndavana-dhama -- Vrndavana-

dhama.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead full of all opulences,

and His complete opulences are exhibited only in Vrndavana-dhama.

Madhya 14.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

cintamani-maya bhumi ratnera bhavana

cintamani-gana dasi-carana-bhusana

SYNONYMS

cintamani-maya -- made of transcendental touchstone; bhumi -- the ground;

ratnera -- of gems; bhavana -- the original source; cintamani-gana --

such touchstones; dasi-carana-bhusana -- foot decorations of the

maidservants of Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

"Vrndavana-dhama is made of transcendental touchstone. Its entire

surface is the source of all valuable jewels, and the cintamani stone is

used to decorate the lotus feet of the maidservants of Vrndavana.

Madhya 14.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

kalpavrksa-latara -- yahan sahajika-vana

puspa-phala vina keha na mage anya dhana

SYNONYMS

kalpa-vrksa-latara -- of creepers and kalpa-vrksa, or desire trees;

yahan -- where; sahajika-vana -- natural forest; puspa-phala vina --

except for fruits and flowers; keha -- anyone; na mage -- does not want;

anya -- any other; dhana -- riches.

TRANSLATION

"Vrndavana is a natural forest of desire trees and creepers, and the

inhabitants do not want anything but the fruits and flowers of those

desire trees.

Madhya 14.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

ananta kama-dhenu tahan phire vane vane

dugdha-matra dena, keha na mage anya dhane

SYNONYMS

ananta -- unlimited; kama-dhenu -- cows that can fulfill all desires;

tahan -- there; phire -- graze; vane vane -- from forest to forest;

dugdha-matra dena -- deliver milk only; keha -- anyone; na -- not; mage -

- wants; anya dhane -- any other riches.

TRANSLATION

"In Vrndavana there are cows that fulfill all desires [kama-dhenus], and

their number is unlimited. They graze from forest to forest and deliver

only milk. The people want nothing else.

Madhya 14.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

sahaja lokera katha -- yahan divya-gita

sahaja gamana kare, -- yaiche nrtya-pratita

SYNONYMS

sahaja lokera katha -- the talks of all the plain people; yahan -- where;

divya-gita -- transcendental music; sahaja gamana -- natural walking;

kare -- they do; yaiche -- like; nrtya-pratita -- appearing like dancing.

TRANSLATION

"In Vrndavana, the natural speech of the people sounds like music, and

their natural motion resembles a dance.

Madhya 14.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

sarvatra jala -- yahan amrta-samana

cid-ananda jyotih svadya -- yahan murtiman

SYNONYMS

sarvatra -- everywhere; jala -- the water; yahan -- where; amrta-samana -

- equal to nectar; cit-ananda -- transcendental bliss; jyotih --

effulgence; svadya -- perceived; yahan -- where; murtiman -- assuming a

form.

TRANSLATION

"The water in Vrndavana is nectar, and the brahmajyoti effulgence, which

is full of transcendental bliss, is directly perceived there in its form.

Madhya 14.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

laksmi jini' guna yahan laksmira samaja

krsna-vamsi kare yahan priya-sakhi-kaya

SYNONYMS

laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; jini' -- conquering; guna -- qualities;

yahan -- where; laksmira samaja -- the society of the gopis; krsna-

vamsi -- Lord Sri Krsna's flute; kare -- in His hand; yahan -- where;

priya-sakhi-kaya -- a dear companion.

TRANSLATION

"The gopis there are also goddesses of fortune, and they surpass the

goddess of fortune who abides in Vaikuntha. In Vrndavana, Lord Krsna is

always playing His transcendental flute, which is His dear companion.

Madhya 14.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

sriyah kantah kantah parama-purusah kalpa-taravo

druma bhumis cintamani-gana-mayi toyam amrtam

katha ganam natyam gamanam api vamsi priya-sakhi

cid-anandam jyotih param api tad asvadyam api ca

SYNONYMS

sriyah -- the goddess of fortune; kantah -- the damsels; kantah -- the

enjoyer; parama-purusah -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kalpa-

taravah -- desire trees; drumah -- all the trees; bhumih -- the land;

cintamani-gana-mayi -- made of the transcendental touchstone jewel;

toyam -- the water; amrtam -- nectar; katha -- talking; ganam -- song;

natyam -- dancing; gamanam -- walking; api -- also; vamsi -- the flute;

priya-sakhi -- constant companion; cit-anandam -- transcendental bliss;

jyotih -- effulgence; param -- the supreme; api -- also; tat -- that;

asvadyam -- everywhere perceived; api ca -- also.

TRANSLATION

" 'The damsels of Vrndavana, the gopis, are super goddesses of fortune.

The enjoyer in Vrndavana is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna.

The trees there are all wish-fulfilling trees, and the land is made of

transcendental touchstone. The water is all nectar, the talking is

singing, the walking is dancing, and the constant companion of Krsna is

His flute. The effulgence of transcendental bliss is experienced

everywhere. Therefore Vrndavana-dhama is the only relishable abode.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Brahma-samhita (5.56).

Madhya 14.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

cintamanis carana-bhusanam angananam

srngara-puspa-taravas taravah suranam

vrndavane vraja-dhanam nanu kama-dhenu-

vrndani ceti sukha-sindhur aho vibhutih

SYNONYMS

cintamanih -- transcendental touchstone; carana -- of the lotus feet;

bhusanam -- the ornament; angananam -- of all the women of Vrndavana;

srngara -- for dressing; puspa-taravah -- the flower trees; taravah

-- the trees; suranam -- of the demigods (desire trees);

vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; vraja-dhanam -- the special wealth of the

inhabitants of Vraja; nanu -- certainly; kama-dhenu -- of kama-dhenu

cows that can deliver unlimited milk; vrndani -- groups; ca -- and; iti -

- thus; sukha-sindhuh -- the ocean of happiness; aho -- oh, how much;

vibhutih -- opulence.

TRANSLATION

" 'The anklets on the damsels of Vraja-bhumi are made of cintamani stone.

The trees are wish-fulfilling trees, and they produce flowers with

which the gopis decorate themselves. There are also wish-fulfilling cows

[kama-dhenus], which deliver unlimited quantities of milk. These cows

constitute the wealth of Vrndavana. Thus Vrndavana's opulence is

blissfully exhibited.' "

PURPORT

This is a verse written by Bilvamangala Thakura

Madhya 14.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

suni' premavese nrtya kare srinivasa

kaksa-tali bajaya, kare atta-atta hasa

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya -- dancing;

kare -- does; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; kaksa-tali -- his armpits

with his palms; bajaya -- sounds; kare -- does; atta-atta hasa -- very

loud laughing.

TRANSLATION

Srivasa then began to dance in ecstatic love. He vibrated sounds

by slapping his armpits with the palms of his hands, and he laughed very

loudly.

Madhya 14.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

radhara suddha-rasa prabhu avese sunila

sei rasavese prabhu nrtya arambhila

SYNONYMS

radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; suddha-rasa -- pure transcendental

mellows; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avese sunila -- heard with

great ecstasy; sei -- that; rasa-avese -- in absorption in ecstatic love;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya arambhila -- began dancing.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these discussions about the pure

transcendental mellow of Srimati Radharani. Absorbed in transcendental

ecstasy, the Lord began to dance.

Madhya 14.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

rasavese prabhura nrtya, svarupera gana

'bala' 'bala' bali' prabhu pate nija-kana

SYNONYMS

rasa-avese -- in ecstatic mellows; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- the dancing; svarupera gana -- and singing by

Svarupa Damodara; bala bala -- go on speaking, go on speaking; bali' --

saying; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pate -- extends; nija-kana --

own ear.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing in ecstatic love and Svarupa

Damodara was singing, the Lord said, "Go on singing! Go on singing!" The

Lord then extended His own ears.

Madhya 14.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

vraja-rasa-gita suni' prema uthalila

purusottama-grama prabhu preme bhasaila

SYNONYMS

vraja-rasa-gita -- songs about the mellows of Vrndavana-dhama; suni' --

hearing; prema -- transcendental bliss; uthalila -- awakened;

purusottama-grama -- the place known as Purusottama, Jagannatha Puri;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; preme -- with ecstatic love; bhasaila

-- inundated.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstatic love was awakened by hearing the

songs of Vrndavana. In this way He inundated Purusottama, Jagannatha

Puri, with love of Godhead.

Madhya 14.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

laksmi-devi yatha-kale gela nija-ghara

prabhu nrtya kare, haila trtiya prahara

SYNONYMS

laksmi-devi -- the goddess of fortune; yatha-kale -- in due course of

time; gela -- returned; nija-ghara -- to her apartment; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya kare -- dances; haila -- there arrived;

trtiya prahara -- the third period of the day, the afternoon.

TRANSLATION

Finally the goddess of fortune returned to her apartment. In due course

of time, as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing, afternoon arrived.

Madhya 14.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

cari sampradaya gana kari' bahu sranta haila

mahaprabhura premavesa dviguna badila

SYNONYMS

cari sampradaya -- four groups of sankirtana parties; gana kari' --

after singing; bahu -- much; sranta haila -- were fatigued; mahaprabhura

-- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-avesa -- the ecstatic love; dvi-

guna -- twofold; badila -- increased.

TRANSLATION

After much singing, all four sankirtana parties grew fatigued, but Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstatic love increased twofold.

Madhya 14.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

radha-premavese prabhu haila sei murti

nityananda dure dekhi' karilena stuti

SYNONYMS

radha-prema-avese -- in ecstatic love of Srimati Radharani; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; sei murti -- exactly that same

form; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; dure dekhi' -- seeing from a

distant place; karilena stuti -- offered prayers.

TRANSLATION

While dancing absorbed in Srimati Radharani's ecstatic love, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in Her very form. Seeing this from a

distant place, Nityananda Prabhu offered prayers.

Madhya 14.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

nityananda dekhiya prabhura bhavavesa

nikate na aise, rahe kichu dura-desa

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhava-avesa -- the ecstatic love; nikate -- nearby;

na aise -- does not come; rahe -- keeps; kichu -- a little; dura-desa --

far away.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the ecstatic love of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu

did not approach but remained a little distance away.

Madhya 14.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

nityananda vina prabhuke dhare kon jana

prabhura avesa na yaya, na rahe kirtana

SYNONYMS

nityananda vina -- except for Nityananda Prabhu; prabhuke -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dhare -- can catch; kon jana -- what person;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avesa -- the ecstasy; na yaya --

does not go away; na rahe -- could not be continued; kirtana -- kirtana.

TRANSLATION

Only Nityananda Prabhu could catch Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the

ecstatic mood of the Lord would not stop. At the same time, kirtana

could not be continued.

Madhya 14.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

bhangi kari' svarupa sabara srama janaila

bhakta-ganera srama dekhi' prabhura bahya haila

SYNONYMS

bhangi kari' -- showing an indication; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara;

sabara -- of everyone; srama -- the fatigue; janaila -- made known;

bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; srama -- the fatigue; dekhi' -- seeing;

prabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bahya haila -- become externally

conscious.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara then informed the Lord that all the devotees were

fatigued. Seeing this situation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to His

external senses.

Madhya 14.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

saba bhakta lana prabhu gela puspodyane

visrama kariya kaila madhyahnika snane

SYNONYMS

saba bhakta lana -- with all the devotees; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; gela -- went; puspa-udyane -- in the flower garden; visrama

kariya -- resting; kaila -- performed; madhyahnika snane -- bath in the

afternoon.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then entered the flower garden with all His

devotees. After resting there for some time, He finished His afternoon

bath.

Madhya 14.240

TEXT 240

TEXT

jagannathera prasada aila bahu upahara

laksmira prasada aila vividha prakara

SYNONYMS

jagannathera prasada -- the prasada offered to Jagannatha; aila --

arrived; bahu -- many; upahara -- offerings; laksmira prasada -- food

offered to Laksmidevi; aila -- arrived; vividha prakara -- all varieties.

TRANSLATION

Then there arrived in large quantities a variety of food that had been

offered to Sri Jagannatha and a variety that had been offered to the

goddess of fortune.

Madhya 14.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

saba lana nana-range karila bhojana

sandhya snana kari' kaila jagannatha darasana

SYNONYMS

saba lana -- with all the devotees; nana-range -- in great jubilation;

karila bhojana -- took the prasada; sandhya snana kari' -- after taking

an evening bath; kaila -- made; jagannatha darasana -- visit to Lord

Jagannatha.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finished His afternoon lunch, and after His

evening bath, He went to see Lord Jagannatha.

Madhya 14.242

TEXT 242

TEXT

jagannatha dekhi' karena nartana-kirtana

narendre jala-krida kare lana bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhi' -- after seeing; karena --

performs; nartana-kirtana -- chanting and dancing; narendre -- in the

lake known as Narendra-sarovara; jala-krida -- sporting in the water;

kare -- performs; lana bhakta-gana -- with the devotees.

TRANSLATION

As soon as He saw Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to

chant and dance. Afterward, accompanied by His devotees, the Lord

enjoyed sporting in the lake called Narendra-sarovara.

Madhya 14.243

TEXT 243

TEXT

udyane asiya kaila vana-bhojana

ei-mata krida kaila prabhu asta-dina

SYNONYMS

udyane -- to the garden; asiya -- coming; kaila -- performed; vana-

bhojana -- picnic in the forest; ei-mata -- in this way; krida --

pastimes; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

asta-dina -- constantly for eight days.

TRANSLATION

Then, entering the flower garden, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His meal.

In this way He continuously performed all kinds of pastimes for eight

days.

Madhya 14.244

TEXT 244

TEXT

ara dine jagannathera bhitara-vijaya

rathe cadi' jagannatha cale nijalaya

SYNONYMS

ara dine -- on the next day; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; bhitara-

vijaya -- coming out from inside the temple; rathe cadi' -- riding on

the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; cale -- returns; nija-alaya --

to His own home.

TRANSLATION

The next day Lord Jagannatha came out from the temple and, riding on the

car, returned to His own abode.

Madhya 14.245

TEXT 245

TEXT

purvavat kaila prabhu lana bhakta-gana

parama anande karena nartana-kirtana

SYNONYMS

purva-vat -- as previously; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; parama

anande -- in great pleasure; karena -- performs; nartana-kirtana --

chanting and dancing.

TRANSLATION

As previously, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees again chanted

and danced with great pleasure.

Madhya 14.246

TEXT 246

TEXT

jagannathera punah pandu-vijaya ha-ila

eka guti patta-dori tanha tuti' gela

SYNONYMS

jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; punah -- again; pandu-vijaya -- the

function of carrying the Lord; ha-ila -- there was; eka guti -- one

bunch; patta-dori -- ropes of silk; tanha -- there; tuti' gela -- broke.

TRANSLATION

During the Pandu-vijaya, Lord Jagannatha was carried, and while He was

being carried, a bunch of silken ropes broke.

Madhya 14.247

TEXT 247

TEXT

pandu-vijayera tuli phati-phuti yaya

jagannathera bhare tula udiya palaya

SYNONYMS

pandu-vijayera -- of the ceremony of Pandu-vijaya; tuli -- batches of

cotton; phati-phuti yaya -- become broken; jagannathera bhare -- by the

weight of Lord Jagannatha; tula -- the cotton; udiya palaya -- floats

in the air.

TRANSLATION

When the Jagannatha Deity is carried, at intervals He is placed on

cotton pads. When the ropes broke, the cotton pads also broke due to the

weight of Lord Jagannatha, and the cotton floated in the air.

Madhya 14.248

TEXT 248

TEXT

kulina-grami ramananda, satyaraja khanna

tanre ajna dila prabhu kariya sammana

SYNONYMS

kulina-grami -- the inhabitants of the village known as Kulina-grama;

ramananda -- Ramananda; satyaraja khanna -- Satyaraja Khan; tanre -- to

them; ajna dila -- gave an order; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kariya sammana -- showing great respect.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda and Satyaraja Khan were present from Kulina-grama, and

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, with great respect, gave them the following

orders.

Madhya 14.249

TEXT 249

TEXT

ei patta-dorira tumi hao yajamana

prati-vatsara anibe 'dori' kariya nirmana

SYNONYMS

ei patta-dorira -- of these patta-doris, silken ropes; tumi -- you; hao -

- become; yajamana -- the worshipers; prati-vatsara -- every year; anibe

-- you must bring; dori -- ropes; kariya nirmana -- manufacturing.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Ramananda and Satyaraja Khan to

become the worshipers of these ropes and every year bring silken ropes

from their village.

PURPORT

It is understood that silken rope was being manufactured by the local

inhabitants of Kulina-grama; therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked

Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan to get ropes every year for Lord

Jagannatha's service.

Madhya 14.250

TEXT 250

TEXT

eta bali' dila tanre chinda patta-dori

iha dekhi' karibe dori ati drdha kari'

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; dila -- delivered; tanre -- to them; chinda --

broken; patta-dori -- silken ropes; iha dekhi' -- seeing this; karibe --

you must make; dori -- the ropes; ati -- very much; drdha kari' --

making strong.

TRANSLATION

After telling them this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed them the broken

silken ropes, saying, "Just look at this sample. You must make ropes

that are much stronger."

Madhya 14.251

TEXT 251

TEXT

ei patta-dorite haya 'sesa'-adhisthana

dasa-murti hana yenho seve bhagavan

SYNONYMS

ei patta-dorite -- in this rope; haya -- there is; sesa-adhisthana --

the abode of Sesa Naga; dasa-murti hana -- expanding into ten forms;

yenho -- who; seve -- worships; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of

Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then informed Ramananda and Satyaraja Khan

that this rope was the abode of Lord Sesa, who expands Himself into ten

forms and serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

PURPORT

For a description of Sesa Naga, refer to Adi-lila (5.123-124).

Madhya 14.252

TEXT 252

TEXT

bhagyavan satyaraja vasu ramananda

seva-ajna pana haila parama-ananda

SYNONYMS

bhagyavan -- very fortunate; satyaraja -- Satyaraja; vasu ramananda --

Ramananda Vasu; seva-ajna -- order for service; pana -- getting; haila --

became; parama -- supremely; ananda -- happy.

TRANSLATION

After receiving orders from the Lord for the rendering of service, the

fortunate Satyaraja and Ramananda Vasu were highly pleased.

Madhya 14.253

TEXT 253

TEXT

prati vatsara gundicate bhakta-gana-sange

patta-dori lana aise ati bada range

SYNONYMS

prati vatsara -- every year; gundicate -- to the Gundica temple

cleansing ceremony; bhakta-gana-sange -- with other devotees; patta-

dori -- silken rope; lana -- taking; aise -- came; ati -- extremely;

bada -- great; range -- with pleasure.

TRANSLATION

Every year thereafter, when the Gundica temple was being cleansed,

Satyaraja and Ramananda Vasu would come with other devotees and with

great pleasure bring silken rope.

Madhya 14.254

TEXT 254

TEXT

tabe jagannatha yai' vasila simhasane

mahaprabhu ghare aila lana bhakta-gane

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; yai' -- going; vasila

-- sat; simhasane -- on His throne; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ghare -- to His residence; aila -- went back; lana -- taking;

bhakta-gane -- the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Thus Lord Jagannatha returned to His temple and sat on His throne while

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to His residence with His devotees.

Madhya 14.255

TEXT 255

TEXT

ei-mata bhakta-gane yatra dekhaila

bhakta-gana lana vrndavana-keli kaila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; bhakta-gane -- to all the devotees; yatra -- the

Ratha-yatra festival; dekhaila -- showed; bhakta-gana -- the devotees;

lana -- with; vrndavana-keli -- pastimes of Vrndavana; kaila --

performed.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed the Ratha-yatra ceremony to His

devotees and performed the Vrndavana pastimes with them.

Madhya 14.256

TEXT 256

TEXT

caitanya-gosanira lila -- ananta, apara

'sahasra-vadana' yara nahi paya para

SYNONYMS

caitanya-gosanira -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lila -- the

pastimes; ananta -- unlimited; apara -- without end; sahasra-vadana --

Lord Sesa, who has thousands of hoods; yara -- of which; nahi -- not;

paya -- gets; para -- the limit.

TRANSLATION

The pastimes of Lord Caitanya are unlimited and endless. Even Sahasra-

vadana, Lord Sesa, cannot reach the limits of His pastimes.

Madhya 14.257

TEXT 257

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

Madhya-lila, Fourteenth Chapter, describing

the Hera-pancami-yatra.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

4220

4221

4222

4223

4224

4225

4226

4227

4228

4229

4230

4231

4232

4233

4234

4235

4236

4237

4238

4239

4240

4241

4242

4243

4244

4245

4246

4247

4248

4249

4250

4251

4252

4253

4254

4255

4256

4257

4258

4259

4260

4261

4262

4263

4264

4265

4266

4267

4268

4269

4270

4271

4272

4273

4274

4275

4276

4277

4278

4279

4280

4281

4282

4283

4284

4285

4286

4287

4288

4289

4290

4291

4292

4293

4294

4295

4296

4297

4298

4299

4300

4301

4302

4303

4304

4305

4306

4307

4308

4309

4310

4311

4312

4313

4314

4315

4316

4317

4318

4319

4320

4321

4322

4323

4324

4325

4326

4327

4328

4329

4330

4331

4332

4333

4334

4335

4336

4337

4338

4339

4340

4341

4342

4343

4344

4345

4346

 
 
Madhya 14: Performance of the Vrndavana Pastimes
 
Chapter 14: 
 
Performance of the Vrndavana Pastimes
 
Dressing himself as a Vaisnava, Maharaja Prataparudra entered the garden 
at Balagandi alone and began reciting verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam. He 
then took the opportunity to massage the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. The Lord, in His ecstatic love for Krsna, immediately 
embraced the King and thus bestowed mercy upon him. When there was an 
offering of prasadam in the garden, Lord Caitanya also partook of it. 
After this, when Lord Jagannatha's ratha car stopped moving, King 
Prataparudra called for many elephants to pull it, but they were 
unsuccessful. Seeing this, Lord Caitanya began to push the car from 
behind with His head, and the car began moving. Then the devotees 
began pulling the car with ropes. Near the Gundica temple is a place 
known as Aitota. This place was fixed up for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to 
rest in. When Lord Jagannatha was seated at Sundaracala, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu saw it as Vrndavana. He performed sporting pastimes in the 
water of the lake known as Indradyumna. For nine continuous days during 
Ratha-yatra, the Lord remained at Sundaracala, and on the fifth day 
He and Svarupa Damodara observed the pastimes of Laksmi, the goddess of 
fortune. During that time, there was much talk about the pastimes of the 
gopis. When the ratha was again being drawn and the chanting resumed, 
two devotees from Kulina-grama-Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan-
were requested to bring silk ropes every year for the Ratha-yatra 
ceremony.
 
Madhya 14.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
gaurah pasyann atma-vrndaih
sri-laksmi-vijayotsavam
srutva gopi-rasollasam
hrstah premna nanarta sah
SYNONYMS
 
gaurah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pasyan -- by seeing; atma-
vrndaih -- with His personal associates; sri-laksmi -- of the goddess of 
fortune; vijaya-utsavam -- the grand festival; srutva -- by hearing; 
gopi -- of the gopis; rasa-ullasam -- the superexcellence of the mellows;
 hrstah -- being very pleased; premna -- in great ecstatic love; nanarta 
-- danced; sah -- He, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Accompanied by His personal devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to 
the festival known as Laksmi-vijayotsava. There He discussed the 
superexcellent love of the gopis. Just by hearing about them, He became 
very pleased and danced in great ecstatic love for the Lord.
 
Madhya 14.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya gauracandra sri-krsna-caitanya
jaya jaya nityananda jayadvaita dhanya
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Gauracandra; sri-krsna-
caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jaya jaya -- all glories; 
nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; advaita -- to 
Advaita Acarya; dhanya -- exalted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, known as Gauracandra! All 
glories to Lord Nityananda Prabhu! All glories to Advaita Acarya, who is 
so exalted!
 
Madhya 14.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya srivasadi gaura-bhakta-gana
jaya srota-gana,-yanra gaura prana-dhana
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; srivasa-adi -- headed by Srivasa; gaura-bhakta-
gana -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all glories; srota-
gana -- to the hearers; yanra -- of whom; gaura -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prana-dhana -- the life and soul.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura! All glories 
to the readers who have taken Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as their life and 
soul!
 
Madhya 14.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata prabhu achena premera avese
hena-kale prataparudra karila pravese
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; achena --
 was; premera avese -- in the ecstatic emotion of love; hena-kale -- at 
this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; karila pravese -- entered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was resting in ecstatic love, Maharaja 
Prataparudra entered the garden.
 
Madhya 14.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-upadese chadi' raja-vesa
ekala vaisnava-vese karila pravesa
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma -- of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; upadese -- under instructions;
 chadi' -- giving up; raja-vesa -- the royal dress; ekala -- alone; 
vaisnava-vese -- in the dress of a Vaisnava; karila pravesa -- entered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Following Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's instructions, the King had given up 
his royal dress. He now entered the garden in the dress of a Vaisnava.
 
PURPORT
 
Sometimes members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness 
-- especially in the Western countries -- find it difficult to approach 
people to distribute books because people are unfamiliar with the 
traditional saffron robes of the devotees. The devotees have therefore 
inquired whether they can wear European and American dress before the 
general public. From the instructions given to King Prataparudra by 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, we can understand that we may change our dress 
in any way to facilitate our service. When our members change their 
dress to meet the public or to introduce our books, they are not 
breaking the devotional principles. The real principle is to spread the 
Krsna consciousness movement, and if one has to change into regular 
Western dress for this purpose, there should be no objection.
 
Madhya 14.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
saba-bhaktera ajna nila yoda-hata hana
prabhu-pada dhari' pade sahasa kariya
SYNONYMS
 
saba-bhaktera -- of all the devotees; ajna nila -- took permission; yoda-
hata hana -- with folded hands; prabhu-pada dhari' -- catching the feet 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pade -- falls; sahasa kariya -- with great 
courage.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Maharaja Prataparudra was so humble that with folded hands he first took 
permission from all the devotees. Then, with great courage, he fell down 
and touched the lotus feet of the Lord.
 
Madhya 14.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
ankhi mudi' prabhu preme bhumite sayana
nrpati naipunye kare pada-samvahana
SYNONYMS
 
ankhi mudi' -- with closed eyes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
preme -- in ecstatic love; bhumite -- on the ground; sayana -- lying 
down; nrpati -- the King; naipunye -- very expertly; kare -- performs; 
pada-samvahana -- massaging the legs.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu lay on the raised platform with His 
eyes closed in ecstatic love and emotion, the King very expertly 
began to massage His legs.
 
Madhya 14.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
rasa-lilara sloka padi' karena stavana
"jayati te 'dhikam" adhyaya karena pathana
SYNONYMS
 
rasa-lilara -- of the rasa-lila dance; sloka -- verses; padi' -- 
reciting; karena -- offers; stavana -- prayers; jayati te 'dhikam -- 
beginning with the words jayati te 'dhikam; adhyaya -- chapter; karena --
 does; pathana -- recitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King began to recite verses about the rasa-lila from Srimad-
Bhagavatam. He recited the chapter beginning with the words "jayati te '
dhikam."
 
PURPORT
 
These verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto Ten, Chapter Thirty-one, 
constitute what is known as the Gopi-gita.
 
Madhya 14.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
sunite sunite prabhura santosa apara
‘bala, bala' bali' prabhu bale bara bara
SYNONYMS
 
sunite sunite -- by hearing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 santosa apara -- great satisfaction; bala bala -- go on reciting; bali' 
-- saying; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bale -- says; bara 
bara -- again and again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these verses, He was pleased beyond 
limits, and He said again and again, "Go on reciting, go on reciting."
 
Madhya 14.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
"tava kathamrtam" sloka raja ye padila
uthi' premavese prabhu alingana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
tava kathamrtam -- beginning with the words tava kathamrtam; sloka -- 
the verse; raja -- the King; ye padila -- as he recited; uthi' -- 
getting up; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; alingana kaila -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as the King recited the verse beginning with the words "tava 
kathamrtam," the Lord arose in ecstatic love and embraced 
him.
 
Madhya 14.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
tumi more dile bahu amulya ratana
mora kichu dite nahi, dilun alingana
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; more -- unto Me; dile -- delivered; bahu -- various; amulya 
-- incalculable; ratana -- gems; mora -- of Me; kichu -- anything; dite -
- to give; nahi -- there is not; dilun -- I give; alingana -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing the verse recited by the King, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
said, "You have given Me invaluable gems, but I have nothing to give you 
in return. Therefore I am simply embracing you."
 
Madhya 14.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' sei sloka pade bara bara
dui-janara ange kampa, netre jala-dhara
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; sei sloka -- that verse; pade -- recites; bara 
bara -- again and again; dui-janara -- of both of them (Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and King Prataparudra); ange -- in the bodies; kampa -- 
trembling; netre -- in the eyes; jala-dhara -- flow of water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to recite the same 
verse again and again. Both the King and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were 
trembling, and tears were flowing from their eyes.
 
Madhya 14.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
tava kathamrtam tapta-jivanam
kavibhir iditam kalmasapaham
sravana-mangalam srimad-atatam
bhuvi grnanti ye bhurida janah
SYNONYMS
 
tava -- Your; katha-amrtam -- the nectar of words; tapta-jivanam -- life 
for persons very much aggrieved in the material world; kavibhih -- by 
greatly exalted persons; iditam -- described; kalmasa-apaham -- that 
which drives away all kinds of sinful reaction; sravana-mangalam -- 
giving all spiritual benefit to anyone who hears; sri-mat -- filled with 
all spiritual power; atatam -- broadcast all over the world; bhuvi -- in 
the material world; grnanti -- chant and spread; ye -- those who; bhuri-
dah -- most beneficent; janah -- persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My Lord, the nectar of Your words and the descriptions of Your 
activities are the life and soul of those who are always aggrieved in 
this material world. These narrations are transmitted by exalted 
personalities, and they eradicate all sinful reactions. Whoever hears 
these narrations attains all good fortune. These narrations are 
broadcast all over the world and are filled with spiritual power. Those 
who spread the message of Godhead are certainly the most munificent 
welfare workers.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.31.9.
 
Madhya 14.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
‘bhurida' ‘bhurida' bali' kare alingana
inho nahi jane, -- ihon haya kon jana
SYNONYMS
 
bhuri-da -- the most munificent; bhuri-da -- the most munificent; bali' -
- crying; kare -- does; alingana -- embracing; inho -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; nahi jane -- does not know; ihon -- Prataparudra Maharaja; 
haya -- is; kon jana -- who.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After reciting this verse, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
immediately embraced the King and cried, "You are 
the most munificent! You are the most munificent!" At this point Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not know who the King was.
 
Madhya 14.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
purva-seva dekhi' tanre krpa upajila
anusandhana vina krpa-prasada karila
SYNONYMS
 
purva-seva -- previous service; dekhi' -- seeing; tanre -- unto him; 
krpa -- mercy; upajila -- awakened; anusandhana -- inquiry; vina -- 
without; krpa -- of mercy; prasada -- grace; karila -- bestowed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy was aroused because of the King's 
previous service. Therefore, without even asking who he was, the Lord 
immediately bestowed His mercy upon him.
 
Madhya 14.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
ei dekha, -- caitanyera krpa-mahabala
tara anusandhana vina karaya saphala
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; dekha -- just see; caitanyera -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
krpa-maha-bala -- how greatly powerful is the mercy; tara anusandhana -- 
inquiring about him; vina -- without; karaya -- He makes; sa-phala -- 
successful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
How powerful is the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! Without even 
inquiring about the King, the Lord made everything successful.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy is so powerful that it acts 
automatically. If a person renders loving service to Krsna, it never 
goes in vain. It is recorded in a spiritual account, and in due time it 
will fructify. This is confirmed by the Bhagavad-gita (2.40)
:
 
nehabhikrama-naso 'sti pratyavayo na vidyate
sv-alpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat
 
"In this endeavor there is no loss or diminution, and a little 
advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of 
fear."
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has particularly bestowed upon all fallen souls 
in this age the most potent method of devotional service -- sankirtana, 
the congregational chanting of the Lord's holy name -- and whoever takes 
to it through the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is immediately 
elevated to the transcendental position. As Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.32) 
recommends, yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi su-medhasah
.
 
A student of Krsna consciousness must receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
mercy; then his devotional service will quickly succeed. This was the 
case with King Prataparudra. One has to be noticed by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, and a little service with sincere efforts will convince the 
Lord that one is a proper candidate for returning home, back to Godhead. 
At first Maharaja Prataparudra did not have a chance to meet Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but when the Lord saw that the King was serving 
Lord Jagannatha as a menial sweeper, the Lord's mercy upon the King 
became a solid fact. When Maharaja Prataparudra, in the dress of a 
Vaisnava, was serving the Lord, the Lord did not even inquire who he was.
 Rather, He had compassion upon him and embraced him.
 
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami wants to point out that nothing could compare 
to the Lord's mercy toward Maharaja Prataparudra; therefore he uses the 
word dekha ("just see") and caitanyera krpa-mahabala ("how powerful is 
the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu"). This is also confirmed by 
Prabodhananda Sarasvati: yat-karunya-kataksa-vaibhava-vatam (Caitanya-
candramrta 5). Even a little of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy serves 
as a great asset for spiritual advancement. Therefore the Krsna 
consciousness movement must be spread through the mercy of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. When Rupa Gosvami experienced the mercy and magnanimity of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he said:
 
namo maha-vadanyaya krsna-prema-pradaya te
krsnaya krsna-caitanya-namne gaura-tvise namah
 [Cc. Madhya 19.53]
 
 
"I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna 
Caitanya, who is more magnanimous than any other avatara, even Krsna 
Himself, because He is bestowing freely what no one else has ever given -
- pure love of Krsna." Srila Locana dasa Thakura has also sung, parama 
karuna, pahun dui jana, nitai-gauracandra: "The two brothers 
Nitai and Gaura are so kind that no one can compare to Them." Similarly, 
Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung:
 
vrajendra-nandana yei,     saci-suta haila sei,
balarama ha-ila nitai,
dina-hina yata chila,     hari-name uddharila,
ta'ra saksi jagai-madhai
 
"Just to deliver all the sinful persons of this age by propagating the 
chanting of the holy name, Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama have advented as 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu. Jagai and Madhai are 
evidence of Their success."
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mission is the deliverance of all 
fallen souls in Kali-yuga. Devotees of Krsna must persistently seek the 
favor and mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to become fit to return home, 
back to Godhead.
 
Madhya 14.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
prabhu bale, -- ke tumi, karila mora hita?
acambite asi' piyao krsna-lilamrta?
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu bale -- the Lord said; ke tumi -- who are you; karila -- you have 
done; mora -- My; hita -- welfare; acambite -- all of a sudden; asi' -- 
coming; piyao -- you make Me drink; krsna-lila-amrta -- the nectar of 
the pastimes of Lord Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Finally Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Who are you? You have done so 
much for Me. All of a sudden you have come here and made Me drink the 
nectar of the pastimes of Lord Krsna."
 
Madhya 14.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, -- ami tomara dasera anudasa
bhrtyera bhrtya kara,-ei mora asa
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King said; ami -- I; tomara -- Your; dasera anudasa -- 
most obedient servant of Your servants; bhrtyera bhrtya -- servant of 
the servants; kara -- make (me); ei -- this; mora asa -- my desire.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King replied, "My Lord, I am the most obedient servant of Your 
servants. It is my ambition that You will accept me as the servant of 
Your servants."
 
PURPORT
 
The greatest achievement for a devotee is to become a servant of the 
servants of the Lord. Actually, no one should desire to become the 
direct servant of the Lord. That is not a very good idea. When Prahlada 
Maharaja was offered a benediction by Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada rejected all 
kinds of material benedictions, but he prayed to become the servant of 
the servants of the Lord. When Dhruva Maharaja was offered a benediction 
by Kuvera, the treasurer of the demigods, Dhruva could have asked for 
unlimited material opulence, but he simply asked for the benediction of 
becoming the servant of the servants of the Lord. Kholaveca Sridhara was 
a very poor man, but when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to give him a 
benediction, he also prayed to the Lord to be allowed to remain a 
servant of the servants of the Lord. The conclusion is that being the 
servant of the servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the 
highest benediction one can desire.
 
Madhya 14.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu tanre aisvarya dekhaila
‘kareha na kahibe' ei nisedha karila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- to 
the King; aisvarya -- divine power; dekhaila -- showed; kareha na kahibe 
-- do not speak to anyone; ei -- this; nisedha karila -- forbade.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed some of His divine 
opulences to the King, and He forbade him to disclose this to anyone.
 
Madhya 14.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
‘raja' -- hena jnana kabhu na kaila prakasa
antare sakala janena, bahire udasa
SYNONYMS
 
raja -- the King; hena jnana -- such knowledge; kabhu -- at any time; na 
-- not; kaila prakasa -- manifested; antare -- within the heart; sakala -
- everything; janena -- knows; bahire -- externally; udasa -- 
indifferent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although within His heart Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew everything that was 
happening, externally He did not disclose it. Nor did He disclose that 
He knew He was talking with King Prataparudra.
 
Madhya 14.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
prataparudrera bhagya dekhi' bhakta-gane
rajare prasamse sabe anandita-mane
SYNONYMS
 
prataparudrera -- of King Prataparudra; bhagya -- the good fortune; 
dekhi' -- seeing; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; rajare -- the King; 
prasamse -- praised; sabe -- all; anandita-mane -- with blissful minds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the Lord's special mercy upon King Prataparudra, the devotees 
praised the King's good fortune, and their minds became open and 
blissful.
 
PURPORT
 
This is characteristic of a pure Vaisnava. He is never envious if 
another devotee receives the mercy and strength of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. A pure Vaisnava is very happy to see a person elevated in 
devotional service. Unfortunately, there are many so-called Vaisnavas 
who become envious to see someone actually recognized by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. It is a fact that no one can preach Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
message without receiving the special mercy of the Lord. This is known 
to every Vaisnava. Yet there are some envious people who cannot tolerate 
the expansion of this Krsna consciousness movement all over the world. 
They find fault with the preacher who has spread this movement 
and do not praise him for the excellent service he has rendered in 
fulfilling Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission.
 
Madhya 14.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
dandavat kari' raja bahire calila
yoda hasta kari' saba bhaktere vandila
SYNONYMS
 
dandavat kari' -- offering obeisances; raja -- the King; bahire -- 
outside; calila -- departed; yoda -- folded; hasta -- hands; kari' -- 
making; saba -- all; bhaktere -- unto the devotees; vandila -- offered 
prayers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Submissively offering prayers to the devotees with folded hands and 
offering obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King went outside.
 
Madhya 14.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
madhyahna karila prabhu lana bhakta-gana
vaninatha prasada lana kaila agamana
SYNONYMS
 
madhyahna karila -- accepted lunch; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
lana -- accompanied by; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; vaninatha -- 
Vaninatha; prasada lana -- taking all kinds of remnants of Jagannatha's 
food; kaila -- did; agamana -- arrival.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Vaninatha Raya brought all kinds of prasadam, and Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted lunch with the devotees.
 
Madhya 14.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-ramananda-vaninathe diya
prasada patha'la raja bahuta kariya
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; 
vaninathe diya -- through Vaninatha Raya; prasada-prasadam; 
patha'la -- had sent; raja -- the King; bahuta kariya -- in a large 
quantity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King also sent a large quantity of prasadam through Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya and Vaninatha Raya.
 
Madhya 14.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
‘balagandi bhoge'ra prasada-uttama, ananta
‘ni-sakadi' prasada aila, yara nahi anta
SYNONYMS
 
balagandi bhogera -- of food offered at Balagandi; prasada -- remnants; 
uttama -- all of the foremost quality; ananta -- of all varieties; ni-
sakadi -- uncooked food like milk products and fruits; prasada -- 
remnants of food; aila -- arrived; yara -- of which; nahi -- there is 
not; anta -- end.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prasadam sent by the King had been offered at the Balagandi festival 
and included uncooked milk products and fruits. It was all of the finest 
quality, and there was no end to the variety.
 
Madhya 14.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
chana, pana, paida, amra, narikela, kanthala
nana-vidha kadalaka, ara bija-tala
SYNONYMS
 
chana -- curd; pana -- fruit juice; paida -- coconut; amra -- mango; 
narikela -- dried coconut; kanthala -- jackfruit; nana-vidha -- various 
kinds of; kadalaka -- bananas; ara -- and; bija-tala -- palm-fruit seeds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were curd, fruit juice, coconut, mango, dried coconut, jackfruit, 
various kinds of bananas and palm-fruit seeds.
 
PURPORT
 
This is the first list of prasadam offered to Lord Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 14.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
naranga, cholanga, taba, kamala, bija-pura
badama, chohara, draksa, pinda-kharjura
SYNONYMS
 
naranga -- oranges; cholanga -- grapefruits; taba -- another type of 
orange; kamala -- tangerines; bija-pura -- another type of tangerine; 
badama -- almonds; chohara -- dried fruit; draksa -- raisins; pinda-
kharjura -- dates.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were also oranges, grapefruit, tangerines, almonds, dried fruit, 
raisins and dates.
 
Madhya 14.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
manohara-ladu adi sateka prakara
amrta-gutika-adi, ksirasa apara
SYNONYMS
 
manohara-ladu -- a kind of sandesa; adi -- and others; sateka prakara -- 
hundreds of varieties; amrta-gutika -- round sweetmeats; adi -- and 
others; ksirasa -- condensed milk; apara -- of various qualities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were hundreds of different types of sweetmeats like manohara-ladu, 
sweets like amrta-gutika and various types of condensed milk.
 
Madhya 14.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
amrta-manda, saravati, ara kumda-kuri
saramrta, sarabhaja, ara sarapuri
SYNONYMS
 
amrta-manda -- a variety of papaya; saravati -- a kind of orange; ara -- 
and; kumda-kuri -- crushed squash; saramrta -- cream; sara-bhaja -- 
fried cream; ara -- and; sara-puri -- a kind of puri made with cream.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were also papayas and saravati, a type of orange, and also crushed 
squash. There were also regular cream, fried cream and a type of puri 
made with cream.
 
Madhya 14.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
hari-vallabha, senoti, karpura, malati
dalima marica-ladu, navata, amrti
SYNONYMS
 
hari-vallabha -- a sweetmeat like bread fried in ghee (like a doughnut); 
senoti -- a sweetmeat made of a kind of fragrant flower; karpura -- a 
flower; malati -- another flower; dalima -- pomegranate; marica-ladu -- 
a sweetmeat made with black pepper; navata -- another kind of sweetmeat, 
made with fused sugar; amrti -- a preparation generally called amrti-
jilipi, made with rice powder and chick-pea flour, mixed with yogurt, 
fried in ghee and immersed in sugar water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were also the sweets known as hari-vallabha and sweets made of 
senoti flowers, karpura flowers and malati flowers. There were 
pomegranates, sweets made with black pepper, sweets made with fused 
sugar, and amrti-jilipi.
 
Madhya 14.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
padmacini, candrakanti, khaja, khandasara
viyari, kadma, tilakhajara prakara
SYNONYMS
 
padma-cini -- sugar obtained from lotus flowers; candra-kanti -- a kind 
of bread made from urad dhal; khaja -- a crispy sweetmeat; khanda-sara --
 sugar candy; viyari -- a sweetmeat made from fried rice; kadma -- a 
sweetmeat made from sesame seeds; tilakhajara -- cookies made from 
sesame seeds; prakara -- all varieties.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were lotus-flower sugar, a kind of bread made from urad dhal, 
crispy sweetmeats, sugar candy, fried-rice sweets, sesame-seed sweets 
and cookies made from sesame seeds.
 
Madhya 14.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
naranga-cholanga-amra-vrksera akara
phula-phala-patra-yukta khandera vikara
SYNONYMS
 
naranga-cholanga-amra-vrksera akara -- sweetmeats in the shape of 
varieties of orange, lemon and mango trees; phula-phala-patra-yukta -
- dressed with fruits, flowers and leaves; khandera vikara -- made from 
sugar candy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were sugar-candy sweetmeats formed into the shape of 
orange, lemon and mango trees and arranged with fruits, flowers and 
leaves.
 
Madhya 14.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
dadhi, dugdha, nani, takra, rasala, sikharini
sa-lavana mudgankura, ada khani khani
SYNONYMS
 
dadhi -- yogurt; dugdha -- milk; nani -- butter; takra -- buttermilk; 
rasala -- fruit juice; sikharini -- a preparation made of fried yogurt 
and sugar candy; sa-lavana -- salty; mudga-ankura -- mung-dhal sprouts; 
ada -- ginger; khani khani -- cut into pieces.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were yogurt, milk, butter, buttermilk, fruit juice, a preparation 
made of fried yogurt and sugar candy, and salty mung-dhal sprouts with 
shredded ginger.
 
Madhya 14.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
lembu-kula-adi nana-prakara acara
likhite na pari prasada kateka prakara
SYNONYMS
 
lembu -- lemon; kula -- berries; adi -- and so on; nana-prakara -- 
varieties of; acara -- pickles; likhite -- to write; na -- not; pari -- 
I am able; prasada -- food offered to Jagannatha; kateka prakara -- how 
many varieties.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were also various types of pickles -- lemon pickle, berry pickle 
and so on. Indeed, I am not able to describe the variety of food offered 
to Lord Jagannatha.
 
PURPORT
 
In verses 26–34, the author describes the various foods offered to Lord 
Jagannatha. He has described them as far as possible, but he finally 
admits his inability to describe them completely.
 
Madhya 14.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
prasade purita ha-ila ardha upavana
dekhiya santosa haila mahaprabhura mana
SYNONYMS
 
prasade -- with all the prasadam; purita ha-ila -- became filled; ardha 
upavana -- half of the garden; dekhiya -- seeing; santosa -- 
satisfaction; haila -- there was; mahaprabhura mana -- in the mind of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw half the garden filled with a variety 
of prasadam, He was very satisfied.
 
Madhya 14.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata jagannatha karena bhojana
ei sukhe mahaprabhura judaya nayana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena bhojana -- 
accepts His food; ei sukhe -- in this happiness; mahaprabhura -- of Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; judaya -- become fully satisfied; nayana -- the 
eyes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was fully satisfied just to see how Lord 
Jagannatha accepted all the food.
 
PURPORT
 
Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, a Vaisnava should 
be fully satisfied simply to see a variety of food offered to the Deity 
of Jagannatha or Radha-Krsna. A Vaisnava should not hunger for a variety 
of food for his own sake; rather, his satisfaction is in seeing various 
foods being offered to the Deity. In his Gurv-astaka, Srila Visvanatha 
Cakravarti Thakura writes:
 
catur-vidha-sri-bhagavat-prasada-
svadv-anna-trptan hari-bhakta-sanghan
krtvaiva trptim bhajatah sadaiva
vande guroh sri-caranaravinda **
 
"The spiritual master is always offering Krsna four kinds of delicious 
food [analyzed as that which is licked, chewed, drunk and sucked]. When 
the spiritual master sees that the devotees are satisfied by eating 
bhagavat-prasadam, he is satisfied. I offer my respectful obeisances 
unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master."
 
The spiritual master's duty is to engage his disciples in preparing 
varieties of nice foods to offer the Deity. After being offered, this 
food is distributed as prasadam to the devotees. These activities 
satisfy the spiritual master, although he himself does not eat or 
require such a variety of prasadam. By seeing to the offering and 
distribution of prasadam, he himself is encouraged in devotional service.
 
Madhya 14.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
keya-patra-droni aila bojha panca-sata
eka eka jane dasa dona dila, -- eta pata
SYNONYMS
 
keya-patra-droni -- plates made of leaves of the ketaki tree; aila -- 
arrived; bojha -- in loads; panca-sata -- five or seven; eka eka jane -- 
to each and every man; dasa dona dila -- ten such plates were given; eta 
pata -- so many leaf dishes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There then arrived five or seven loads of plates made of the leaves of 
the ketaki tree. Each man was supplied ten of these plates, and in this 
way the leaf dishes were distributed.
 
Madhya 14.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
kirtaniyara parisrama jani' gauraraya
tan-sabare khaoyaite prabhura mana dhaya
SYNONYMS
 
kirtaniyara -- of all the singers; parisrama -- labor; jani' -- knowing; 
gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tan-sabare -- all of them; 
khaoyaite -- to fill; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana dhaya 
-- the mind was very eager.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu understood the labor of all the kirtana chanters;
 therefore He was very eager to feed them sumptuously.
 
Madhya 14.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
panti panti kari' bhakta-gane vasaila
parivesana karibare apane lagila
SYNONYMS
 
panti panti kari' -- in different lines; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees;
 vasaila -- made seated; parivesana -- distribution; karibare -- to do; 
apane -- personally; lagila -- began.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees sat down in lines, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
personally began to distribute the prasadam.
 
Madhya 14.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
prabhu na khaile, keha na kare bhojana
svarupa-gosani tabe kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na khaile -- without eating; keha -- 
anyone; na -- not; kare bhojana -- accepts the prasadam; svarupa-gosani -
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; tabe -- at that time; kaila nivedana -- 
submitted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
But the devotees would not accept the prasadam until Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu took it. Svarupa Gosvami informed the Lord of this.
 
Madhya 14.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
apane vaisa, prabhu, bhojana karite
tumi na khaile, keha na pare khaite
SYNONYMS
 
apane vaisa -- You personally sit down; prabhu -- my Lord; bhojana 
karite -- to eat; tumi na khaile -- without Your eating; keha -- anyone; 
na pare -- is not able; khaite -- to eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara said, "My Lord, please sit down. No one will 
eat until You do."
 
Madhya 14.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu vaise nija-gana lana
bhojana karaila sabake akantha puriya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaise -- 
sits; nija-gana lana -- with His personal associates; bhojana karaila -- 
fed; sabake -- all of them; akantha puriya -- filling to the neck.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down with His personal 
associates and had every one of them fed very sumptuously until 
they were filled to the necks.
 
Madhya 14.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
bhojana kari' vasila prabhu kari' acamana
prasada ubarila, khaya sahasreka jana
SYNONYMS
 
bhojana kari' -- after eating; vasila prabhu -- the Lord sat down; kari' 
-- finishing; acamana -- washing the mouth; prasada -- remnants of food; 
ubarila -- there was so much excess; khaya -- ate; sahasreka jana -- 
thousands of men.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After finishing, the Lord washed His mouth and sat down. There was so 
much extra prasadam that it was distributed to thousands.
 
Madhya 14.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
prabhura ajnaya govinda dina-hina jane
duhkhi kangala ani' karaya bhojane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura ajnaya -- on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; govinda -- 
His personal servant; dina-hina jane -- unto all poor men; duhkhi -- 
unhappy; kangala -- beggars; ani' -- inviting; karaya bhojane -- fed 
sumptuously.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Following the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Govinda, His personal 
servant, called for all the poor beggars, who were unhappy due to their 
poverty, and fed them sumptuously.
 
Madhya 14.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
kangalera bhojana-ranga dekhe gaurahari
‘hari-bola' bali' tare upadesa kari
SYNONYMS
 
kangalera -- of the beggars; bhojana-ranga -- process of eating; dekhe --
 sees; gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hari-bola bali' -- chanting 
"Haribol"; tare -- them; upadesa kari -- instructs.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Observing the beggars eating prasadam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted, "
Haribol!" and instructed them to chant the holy name.
 
PURPORT
 
In a song, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura chants:
 
miche mayara vase,     yaccha bhese',
khaccha habudubu, bhai
jiva krsna-dasa,     e visvasa,
ka'rle ta' ara duhkha nai
 
"O people! Why are you being captivated by the waves of the ocean 
of nescience? If you would immediately accept Lord Sri Krsna 
as your eternal master, there would be no chance of being carried away 
by the waves of illusion. Then all your sufferings would stop." Krsna 
conducts the material world under the three modes of material nature, 
and consequently there are three platforms of life -- higher, middle and 
lower. On whatever platform one may be situated, one is tossed by the 
waves of material nature. Someone may be rich, someone may be middle 
class, and someone may be a poor beggar -- it doesn't matter. As long as 
one is under the spell of the three modes of material nature, he must 
continue to experience these divisions.
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore advised the beggars to chant "Haribol
!" while taking prasadam. Chanting means accepting one's self as the 
eternal servant of Krsna. This is the only solution, regardless of 
social position. Everyone is suffering under the spell of maya; 
therefore the best course is to learn how to get out of the clutches of 
maya. How to do so is stated by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (14.26):
 
mam ca yo 'vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate
sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
 
 
"One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing 
in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material 
nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman."
 
One can overcome the spell of maya and attain the transcendental 
platform by agreeing to engage in the devotional service of the Lord. 
Devotional service begins with sravanam kirtanam; [SB 7.5.23] therefore 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the beggars to chant the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra for elevation to the transcendental position. On the 
transcendental platform, there is no distinction between the rich, the 
middle class and the poor.
 
Madhya 14.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
‘hari-bola' bali' kangala preme bhasi' yaya
aichana adbhuta lila kare gauraraya
SYNONYMS
 
hari-bola bali' -- by chanting "Haribol"; kangala -- the poor 
section of people; preme -- in ecstatic love; bhasi' yaya -- began to 
float; aichana -- such; adbhuta -- wonderful; lila -- pastimes; kare -- 
performs; gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as the beggars chanted the holy name, "Haribol," they were 
immediately absorbed in ecstatic love of Godhead. In this way Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed wonderful pastimes.
 
PURPORT
 
To feel the emotion of ecstatic love of God is to be on the 
transcendental platform. If one can keep himself in that transcendental 
position, he will surely return home, back to Godhead. In the spiritual 
world there are no higher, middle or lower classes. This is confirmed in 
the Isopanisad (7):
 
yasmin sarvani bhutany atmaivabhud vijanatah
tatra ko mohah kah soka ekatvam anupasyatah
 
 
 
"One who always sees all living entities as spiritual sparks, in quality 
one with the Lord, becomes a true knower of things. What, then, can be 
illusion or anxiety for him?"
 
Madhya 14.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
ihan jagannathera ratha-calana-samaya
gauda saba ratha tane, age nahi yaya
SYNONYMS
 
ihan -- outside the garden; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; ratha-
calana-samaya -- at the time of drawing the car; gauda -- the workers 
named gaudas who draw the car; saba -- all; ratha tane -- pull the car; 
age -- forward; nahi yaya -- it does not go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Outside the garden, when it was time to pull Jagannatha's car, all the 
workers called gaudas tried to pull it, but it would not move forward.
 
Madhya 14.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
tanite na pare gauda, ratha chadi' dila
patra-mitra lana raja vyagra hana aila
SYNONYMS
 
tanite na pare -- they could not pull; gauda -- the gaudas; ratha chadi' 
dila -- gave up the attempt; patra-mitra -- all the officers and friends;
 lana -- taking with him; raja -- the King; vyagra -- in great anxiety; 
hana -- being; aila -- arrived.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the gaudas saw that they could not budge the car, they abandoned 
the attempt. Then the King arrived in great anxiety, and he was 
accompanied by his officers and friends.
 
Madhya 14.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
maha-malla-gane dila ratha calaite
apane lagila ratha, na pare tanite
SYNONYMS
 
maha-malla-gane -- unto the big wrestlers; dila -- gave; ratha -- the 
car; calaite -- to pull out; apane -- personally; lagila -- engaged; 
ratha -- the car; na pare tanite -- could not move.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King then arranged for big wrestlers to try to pull the car, and 
even the King himself joined in, but the car could not be moved.
 
Madhya 14.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
vyagra hana ane raja matta-hati-gana
ratha calaite rathe karila yojana
SYNONYMS
 
vyagra hana -- with anxiety; ane -- brings; raja -- the King; matta-
hati-gana -- very strong elephants; ratha calaite -- to make the car 
move; rathe -- to the car; karila yojana -- harnessed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Becoming even more anxious to move the car, the King had very strong 
elephants brought forth and harnessed to it.
 
Madhya 14.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
matta-hasti-gana tane yara yata bala
eka pada na cale ratha, ha-ila acala
SYNONYMS
 
matta-hasti-gana -- the strong elephants; tane -- started pulling; yara 
yata bala -- with whatever strength they had; eka pada -- a single step; 
na cale -- does not move; ratha -- the car; ha-ila -- was; acala -- 
still.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The strong elephants pulled with all their strength, but still the car 
remained at a standstill, not budging an inch.
 
Madhya 14.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
suni' mahaprabhu aila nija-gana lana
matta-hasti ratha tane, -- dekhe dandana
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- after hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- 
came; nija-gana lana -- with His personal devotees; matta-hasti -- 
strong elephants; ratha tane -- trying to pull the car; dekhe -- He saw; 
dandana -- standing there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this news, He went there with 
all His personal associates. They then stood there and watched the 
elephants try to pull the car.
 
Madhya 14.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
ankusera ghaya hasti karaye citkara
ratha nahi cale, loke kare hahakara
SYNONYMS
 
ankusera -- of the elephant-goad; ghaya -- by striking; hasti -- the 
elephants; karaye -- made; citkara -- crying; ratha -- the car; nahi 
cale -- does not move; loke -- all the people; kare -- exclaim; haha-
kara -- alas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The elephants, being beaten by the elephant-goad, were crying, but still 
the car would not move. The assembled people cried out, "Alas!"
 
Madhya 14.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu saba hasti ghucaila
nija-gane ratha-kachi tanibare dila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;
 hasti -- the elephants; ghucaila -- let free; nija-gane -- to His own 
men; ratha-kachi -- the rope of the car; tanibare dila -- gave to pull.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu let all the elephants go free and 
placed the car's ropes in the hands of His own men.
 
Madhya 14.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
apane rathera pache thele matha diya
had had kari, ratha calila dhaiya
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; rathera pache -- at the back of the car; thele -- 
pushes; matha diya -- with His head; had had kari -- making a rattling 
sound; ratha -- the car; calila -- began to move; dhaiya -- running.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to the back of the car and began to 
push with His head. It was then that the car began to move and roll 
along, making a rattling sound.
 
Madhya 14.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gana kachi hate kari' matra dhaya
apane calila ratha, tanite na paya
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; kachi -- the ropes; hate -- in the 
hands; kari' -- taking; matra -- only; dhaya -- run; apane -- 
automatically; calila -- moved; ratha -- the car; tanite -- to pull; na 
paya -- they had no chance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, the car began to move automatically, and the devotees simply 
carried the ropes in their hands. Since it was moving effortlessly, they 
did not need to pull it.
 
Madhya 14.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
anande karaye loka ‘jaya' ‘jaya'-dhvani
‘jaya jagannatha' ba-i ara nahi suni
SYNONYMS
 
anande -- in great pleasure; karaye -- do; loka -- all the people; jaya 
jaya-dhvani -- the sound of "all glories, all glories"; jaya jagannatha -
- all glories to Lord Jagannatha; ba-i -- except for this; ara nahi suni 
-- no one could hear anything else.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the car moved forward, everyone began to chant with great pleasure, 
"All glories! All glories!" and "All glories to Lord Jagannatha!" No one 
could hear anything else.
 
Madhya 14.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
nimese ta' gela ratha gundicara dvara
caitanya-pratapa dekhi' loke camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
nimese -- in a moment; ta' -- indeed; gela -- arrived; ratha -- the car; 
gundicara dvara -- at the door of the Gundica temple; caitanya-pratapa --
 the strength of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- seeing; loke -- all 
the people; camatkara -- astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In a moment the car reached the door of the Gundica temple. Upon seeing 
the uncommon strength of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the people were 
struck with wonder.
 
Madhya 14.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
‘jaya gauracandra', ‘jaya sri-krsna-caitanya'
ei-mata kolahala loke dhanya dhanya
SYNONYMS
 
jaya gauracandra -- all glories to Gaurahari; jaya sri-krsna-caitanya -- 
all glories to Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei-mata -- in this 
way; kolahala -- a tumultuous sound; loke -- people in general; dhanya 
dhanya -- began to chant, "Wonderful, wonderful!"
 
TRANSLATION
 
The crowd made a tumultuous vibration, chanting "Jaya Gauracandra! Jaya 
Sri Krsna Caitanya!" Then the people began to chant, "Wonderful! 
Wonderful!"
 
Madhya 14.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
dekhiya prataparudra patra-mitra-sange
prabhura mahima dekhi' preme phule ange
SYNONYMS
 
dekhiya -- seeing; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; patra-mitra-sange -
- with his ministers and friends; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 mahima -- the greatness; dekhi' -- by seeing; preme -- in love; phule --
 eruptions; ange -- on the body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the greatness of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Prataparudra Maharaja 
and his ministers and friends were so moved by ecstatic love that the 
hair on their bodies stood on end.
 
Madhya 14.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
pandu-vijaya tabe kare sevaka-gane
jagannatha vasila giya nija-simhasane
SYNONYMS
 
pandu-vijaya -- the getting down from the car; tabe -- at that time; 
kare -- do; sevaka-gane -- all the servants; jagannatha -- Lord 
Jagannatha; vasila -- sat; giya -- going; nija-simhasane -- on His own 
throne.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the servants of Lord Jagannatha then took Him down from the car, and 
the Lord went to sit on His throne.
 
Madhya 14.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
subhadra-balarama nija-simhasane aila
jagannathera snana-bhoga ha-ite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
subhadra-balarama -- Subhadra and Balarama; nija -- own; simhasane -- on 
thrones; aila -- arrived; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; snana-
bhoga -- bathing and offering food; ha-ite lagila -- began to take place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Subhadra and Balarama also sat on their respective thrones. There 
followed the bathing of Lord Jagannatha and finally the offering of food.
 
Madhya 14.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
anginate mahaprabhu lana bhakta-gana
anande arambha kaila nartana-kirtana
SYNONYMS
 
anginate -- in the yard of the temple; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-gana -- with His devotees; anande -- in great 
pleasure; arambha kaila -- began; nartana-kirtana -- chanting and 
dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Lord Jagannatha, Lord Balarama and Subhadra sat on their 
respective thrones, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees began to 
perform sankirtana with great pleasure, chanting and dancing in the yard 
of the temple.
 
Madhya 14.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
anande mahaprabhura prema uthalila
dekhi' saba loka prema-sagare bhasila
SYNONYMS
 
anande -- in great ecstasy; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
prema -- love; uthalila -- flooded; dekhi' -- seeing; saba loka -- all 
people; prema-sagare -- in the ocean of love of Godhead; bhasila -- were 
flooded.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was chanting and dancing, He was 
overwhelmed with ecstatic love, and all the people who saw Him were also 
flooded in the ocean of love of Godhead.
 
Madhya 14.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
nrtya kari' sandhya-kale arati dekhila
aitota asi' prabhu visrama karila
SYNONYMS
 
nrtya kari' -- after dancing; sandhya-kale -- in the evening; arati 
dekhila -- observed the arati ceremony; aitota asi' -- coming to the 
place known as Aitota; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; visrama karila 
-- took rest for the night.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the evening, after finishing His dancing in the yard of the Gundica 
temple, the Lord observed the arati ceremony. Thereafter He went to a 
place called Aitota and took rest for the night.
 
Madhya 14.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
advaitadi bhakta-gana nimantrana kaila
mukhya mukhya nava jana nava dina paila
SYNONYMS
 
advaita-adi -- headed by Advaita Acarya; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; 
nimantrana kaila -- invited Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mukhya mukhya -- 
chief and important; nava jana -- nine persons; nava dina -- nine days; 
paila -- got.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For nine days, nine chief devotees, headed by Advaita Acarya, got an 
opportunity to invite the Lord to their homes.
 
Madhya 14.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
ara bhakta-gana caturmasye yata dina
eka eka dina kari' karila bantana
SYNONYMS
 
ara bhakta-gana -- the remaining devotees; caturmasye -- in the four 
months of the rainy season; yata dina -- all the days; eka eka dina kari'
 -- one day each; karila bantana -- shared.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During the four months of the rainy season, the remaining devotees 
extended invitations to the Lord for one day each. In this way they 
shared invitations.
 
Madhya 14.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
cari masera dina mukhya-bhakta banti' nila
ara bhakta-gana avasara na paila
SYNONYMS
 
cari masera dina -- the days of four months; mukhya-bhakta -- the chief 
devotees; banti' nila -- shared among themselves; ara bhakta-gana -- 
other devotees; avasara -- opportunity; na paila -- did not get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For the four-month period, all the daily invitations were shared among 
the important devotees. The rest of the devotees did not get an 
opportunity to extend an invitation to the Lord.
 
Madhya 14.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
eka dina nimantrana kare dui-tine mili'
ei-mata mahaprabhura nimantrana-keli
SYNONYMS
 
eka dina -- one day; nimantrana -- invitation; kare -- make; dui-tine -- 
two or three persons; mili' -- combining; ei-mata -- in this way; 
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrana -- invitation; 
keli -- pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since they could not get one day each, two or three devotees combined to 
extend an invitation. These are the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's acceptance of invitations.
 
Madhya 14.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale snana kari' dekhi' jagannatha
sankirtane nrtya kare bhakta-gana satha
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; snana kari' -- taking a bath; dekhi' -- 
after seeing; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; sankirtane -- in the 
performance of sankirtana; nrtya kare -- dances; bhakta-gana satha -- 
with the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After taking His bath early in the morning, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
would go see Lord Jagannatha in the temple. Then He would perform 
sankirtana with His devotees.
 
Madhya 14.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
kabhu advaite nacaya, kabhu nityanande
kabhu haridase nacaya, kabhu acyutanande
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; advaite -- Advaita Acarya; nacaya -- made dance; 
kabhu nityanande -- sometimes Nityananda Prabhu; kabhu haridase nacaya --
 sometimes made Haridasa Thakura dance; kabhu -- sometimes; acyutanande -
- Acyutananda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By chanting and dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu induced Advaita Acarya 
to dance. Sometimes He induced Nityananda Prabhu, Haridasa Thakura and 
Acyutananda to dance.
 
Madhya 14.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
kabhu vakresvare, kabhu ara bhakta-gane
trisandhya kirtana kare gundica-prangane
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu vakresvare -- sometimes Vakresvara Pandita; kabhu -- sometimes; 
ara bhakta-gane -- other devotees; tri-sandhya -- three times (morning, 
evening and noon); kirtana kare -- performs kirtana; gundica-prangane -- 
in the yard of the Gundica temple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sometimes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu engaged Vakresvara and other devotees 
in chanting and dancing. Three times daily -- morning, noon and evening -
- He would perform sankirtana in the yard of the Gundica temple.
 
Madhya 14.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane aila krsna -- ei prabhura jnana
krsnera viraha-sphurti haila avasana
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; aila krsna -- Krsna arrived; ei prabhura 
jnana -- this was the consciousness of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
krsnera -- from Lord Krsna; viraha-sphurti -- feelings of separation; 
haila avasana -- ended.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt that Lord Krsna had returned 
to Vrndavana. Thinking this, His feelings of separation from Krsna 
subsided.
 
Madhya 14.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
radha-sange krsna-lila -- ei haila jnane
ei rase magna prabhu ha-ila apane
SYNONYMS
 
radha-sange -- with Radharani; krsna-lila -- pastimes of Lord Krsna; ei 
haila jnane -- this was His consciousness; ei rase magna -- merged in 
this mellow; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ha-ila apane -- 
remained personally.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always thinking of the pastimes of Radha and 
Krsna, and He remained personally merged in this consciousness.
 
Madhya 14.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
nanodyane bhakta-sange vrndavana-lila
‘indradyumna'-sarovare kare jala-khela
SYNONYMS
 
nana-udyane -- in various gardens; bhakta-sange -- with the devotees; 
vrndavana-lila -- pastimes of Vrndavana; indradyumna -- Indradyumna; 
sarovare -- in the lake; kare jala-khela -- performed sports in the 
water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were many gardens near the Gundica temple, and Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and His devotees used to perform the pastimes of Vrndavana in 
each of them. In the lake named Indradyumna, He sported in the water.
 
Madhya 14.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
apane sakala bhakte since jala diya
saba bhakta-gana since caudike bediya
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; sakala bhakte -- all the devotees; since -- 
sprinkles; jala diya -- with water; saba bhakta-gana -- all the devotees;
 since -- sprinkle; cau-dike bediya -- surrounding the Lord on all sides.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord personally splashed all the devotees with water, and the 
devotees, surrounding Him on all sides, also splashed the Lord.
 
Madhya 14.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
kabhu eka mandala, kabhu aneka mandala
jala-manduka-vadye sabe bajaya karatala
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu eka mandala -- sometimes one circle; kabhu -- sometimes; aneka 
mandala -- various circles; jala-manduka-vadye -- like the croaking 
sound of frogs in the water; sabe -- all of them; bajaya -- play; 
karatala -- cymbals.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While in the water they sometimes formed one circle and sometimes many 
circles, and while in the water they used to play cymbals and imitate 
the croaking of frogs.
 
Madhya 14.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
dui-dui jane meli' kare jala-rana
keha hare, keha jine -- prabhu kare darasana
SYNONYMS
 
dui-dui jane -- forming a party of two men; meli' -- joining; kare -- do;
 jala-rana -- fighting in the water; keha hare -- someone is defeated; 
keha jine -- someone is victorious; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kare darasana -- sees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sometimes two would pair off to fight in the water. One would emerge 
victorious and the other defeated, and the Lord would watch all this fun.
 
Madhya 14.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
advaita-nityanande jala-phelapheli
acarya hariya pache kare galagali
SYNONYMS
 
advaita-nityanande -- both Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu; jala-
phelapheli -- throwing water on each other; acarya hariya -- Advaita 
Acarya, after being defeated; pache -- at the end; kare -- does; 
galagali -- accusing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The first sporting took place between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda 
Prabhu, who threw water upon each other. Advaita Acarya was defeated, 
and He later began to rebuke Nityananda Prabhu, calling Him ill names.
 
Madhya 14.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
vidyanidhira jala-keli svarupera sane
gupta-datte jala-keli kare dui jane
SYNONYMS
 
vidyanidhira -- of Vidyanidhi; jala-keli -- water sports; svarupera sane 
-- with Svarupa Damodara; gupta-datte -- both Murari Gupta and Vasudeva 
Datta; jala-keli -- water sports; kare -- do; dui jane -- two persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara and Vidyanidhi also threw water upon each other, and 
Murari Gupta and Vasudeva Datta also sported in that way.
 
Madhya 14.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
srivasa-sahita jala khele gadadhara
raghava-pandita sane khele vakresvara
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa-sahita -- with Srivasa Thakura; jala khele -- performs this 
water sport; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; raghava-pandita sane -- 
with Raghava Pandita; khele -- sports; vakresvara -- Vakresvara Pandita.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Another duel took place between Srivasa Thakura and Gadadhara Pandita, 
and yet another between Raghava Pandita and Vakresvara Pandita. Thus 
they all engaged in throwing water.
 
Madhya 14.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-sange khele ramananda-raya
gambhirya gela donhara, haila sisu-praya
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma-sange -- with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; khele -- sports; 
ramananda-raya -- Sri Ramananda Raya; gambhirya -- gravity; gela -- 
disappeared; donhara -- of both of them; haila -- became; sisu-praya -- 
like children.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya engaged in water sports with Sri 
Ramananda Raya, and they both lost their gravity and became like 
children.
 
Madhya 14.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu tan donhara cancalya dekhiya
gopinathacarye kichu kahena hasiya
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tan donhara -- of these two 
persons; cancalya -- restlessness; dekhiya -- seeing; gopinatha-acarye --
 unto Gopinatha Acarya; kichu -- something; kahena -- says; hasiya -- 
smiling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the exuberance of Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya, He smiled and spoke to Gopinatha Acarya.
 
Madhya 14.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
pandita, gambhira, dunhe -- pramanika jana
bala-cancalya kare, karaha varjana
SYNONYMS
 
pandita -- learned scholars; gambhira -- very grave; dunhe -- both of 
them; pramanika jana -- authoritative persons; bala-cancalya kare -- 
sport like children; karaha varjana -- ask them to stop.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Tell the Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya to stop their childish play 
because they are both learned scholars and very grave and great 
personalities."
 
Madhya 14.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
gopinatha kahe, -- tomara krpa-mahasindhu
uchalita kare yabe tara eka bindu
SYNONYMS
 
gopinatha kahe -- Gopinatha Acarya replied; tomara krpa -- of Your mercy;
 maha-sindhu -- the great ocean; uchalita kare -- rises; yabe -- when; 
tara -- of that; eka bindu -- a drop.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopinatha Acarya replied, "I believe that one drop of the ocean of Your 
great mercy has swelled up upon them.
 
Madhya 14.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
meru-mandara-parvata dubaya yatha tatha
ei dui-ganda-saila, ihara ka katha
SYNONYMS
 
meru-mandara -- Sumeru and Mandara; parvata -- big mountains; dubaya -- 
drowns; yatha tatha -- anywhere; ei dui -- these two; ganda-saila -- 
very small hills; ihara ka katha -- what to speak of these.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A drop from the ocean of Your mercy can drown great mountains like 
Sumeru and Mandara. Since these two gentlemen are little hills by 
comparison, it is no wonder that they are being drowned in the ocean 
of Your mercy.
 
Madhya 14.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
suska-tarka-khali khaite janma gela yanra
tanre lilamrta piyao, -- e krpa tomara
SYNONYMS
 
suska-tarka -- of dry logic; khali -- oil cakes; khaite -- eating; janma 
-- the whole life; gela -- passed; yanra -- of whom; tanre -- him; lila-
amrta -- the nectar of Your pastimes; piyao -- You caused to drink; e -- 
this; krpa -- mercy; tomara -- Your.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Logic is like a dry oil cake from which all the oil has been extracted. 
The Bhattacarya passed his life in eating such dry cakes, but now You 
have made him drink the nectar of transcendental pastimes. It is 
certainly Your great mercy upon him."
 
Madhya 14.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
hasi' mahaprabhu tabe advaite anila
jalera upare tanre sesa-sayya kaila
SYNONYMS
 
hasi' -- smiling; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tabe -- at that 
time; advaite anila -- called for Advaita Acarya; jalera upare -- on the 
surface of the water; tanre -- Him; sesa-sayya -- the Sesa Naga bed; 
kaila -- made.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Gopinatha Acarya finished talking, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled 
and, calling for Advaita Acarya, made Him act like the Sesa Naga bed.
 
Madhya 14.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
apane tanhara upara karila sayana
‘sesa-sayi-lila' prabhu kaila prakatana
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; tanhara upara -- upon Advaita Acarya; karila sayana 
-- lay down; sesa-sayi-lila -- the pastimes of Sesasayi Visnu; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila prakatana -- demonstrated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lying down on Advaita Prabhu, who was floating on the water, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu demonstrated the pastime of Sesasayi Visnu.
 
Madhya 14.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
advaita nija-sakti prakata kariya
mahaprabhu lana bule jalete bhasiya
SYNONYMS
 
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nija-sakti -- His personal potency; prakata 
kariya -- after manifesting; mahaprabhu lana -- carrying Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; bule -- moves; jalete -- on the water; bhasiya -- floating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Manifesting His personal potency, Advaita Acarya floated about on the 
water, carrying Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 14.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata jala-krida kari' kata-ksana
aitota aila prabhu lana bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; jala-krida -- sporting in the water; kari' -- 
after performing; kata-ksana -- for some time; aitota -- to the place 
named Aitota; aila -- came back; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana 
bhakta-gana -- accompanied by the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After sporting in the water for some time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
returned to His place at Aitota, accompanied by His devotees.
 
Madhya 14.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
puri, bharati adi yata mukhya bhakta-gana
acaryera nimantrane karila bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; adi -- 
beginning with; yata -- all; mukhya -- chief; bhakta-gana -- devotees; 
acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; nimantrane -- by the invitation; karila 
bhojana -- accepted their lunch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati and all the other chief devotees 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took lunch at the invitation of Advaita 
Acarya.
 
Madhya 14.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
vaninatha ara yata prasada anila
mahaprabhura gane sei prasada khaila
SYNONYMS
 
vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya; ara -- extra; yata -- whatever; prasada -- 
remnants of food; anila -- brought; mahaprabhura gane -- the personal 
associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sei -- those; prasada -- remnants 
of food; khaila -- ate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whatever extra prasadam was brought by Vaninatha Raya was taken by the 
other associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 14.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
aparahne asi' kaila darsana, nartana
nisate udyane asi' karila sayana
SYNONYMS
 
aparahne -- in the afternoon; asi' -- coming; kaila -- performed; 
darsana nartana -- visiting the Lord and dancing; nisate -- at night; 
udyane -- in the garden; asi' -- coming; karila sayana -- took rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the afternoon, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the Gundica temple to 
visit the Lord and dance. At night He went to the garden to take rest.
 
Madhya 14.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
ara dina asi' kaila isvara darasana
prangane nrtya-gita kaila kata-ksana
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; asi' -- coming; kaila -- performed; isvara 
darasana -- seeing the Lord; prangane -- in the yard; nrtya-gita -- 
chanting and dancing; kaila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also went to the temple of Gundica 
and saw the Lord. He then chanted and danced in the yard for some time.
 
Madhya 14.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gana-sange prabhu udyane asiya
vrndavana-vihara kare bhakta-gana lana
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gana-sange -- with the devotees; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; udyane -- in the garden; asiya -- coming; vrndavana-vihara --
 the pastimes of Vrndavana; kare -- performs; bhakta-gana lana -- with 
all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Accompanied by His devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went into the 
garden and enjoyed the pastimes of Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has pointed out that this 
vrndavana-vihara -- the pastimes of Vrndavana -- does not refer to Krsna'
s mixing with the gopis or the transcendental mellow of parakiya-rasa. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's vrndavana-lila in the garden of Jagannatha 
Puri did not involve association with women or with other people's wives 
in the fashion transcendentally demonstrated by Sri Krsna. In His 
vrndavana-lila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu conceived of Himself as the 
assistant of Srimati Radharani. When Srimati Radharani enjoyed the 
company of Krsna, Her maidservants were very pleased. One should not 
compare Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's vrndavana-vihara in the garden of 
Jagannatha with the activities of the gauranga-nagaris.
 
Madhya 14.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
vrksa-valli praphullita prabhura darasane
bhrnga-pika gaya, vahe sitala pavane
SYNONYMS
 
vrksa-valli -- trees and creepers; praphullita -- joyful; prabhura -- of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; darasane -- by the sight; bhrnga -- bumblebees; 
pika -- birds; gaya -- chant; vahe -- were blowing; sitala -- cool; 
pavane -- breezes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were multifarious trees and creepers in the garden, and they were 
all jubilant to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Indeed, the birds were 
chirping, the bees were buzzing, and a cool breeze was blowing.
 
Madhya 14.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
prati-vrksa-tale prabhu karena nartana
vasudeva-datta matra karena gayana
SYNONYMS
 
prati-vrksa-tale -- underneath each tree; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; karena nartana -- dances; vasudeva-datta -- Vasudeva Datta; 
matra -- only; karena -- performs; gayana -- chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced beneath each and every tree, Vasudeva 
Datta sang alone.
 
Madhya 14.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
eka eka vrksa-tale eka eka gana gaya
parama-avese eka nace gauraraya
SYNONYMS
 
eka eka vrksa-tale -- under each and every tree; eka eka -- a different; 
gana -- song; gaya -- sings; parama-avese -- in great ecstasy; eka -- 
alone; nace -- dances; gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Vasudeva Datta sang a different song beneath each and every tree, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced there alone in great ecstasy.
 
Madhya 14.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
tabe vakresvare prabhu kahila nacite
vakresvara nace, prabhu lagila gaite
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; vakresvare -- unto Vakresvara Pandita; prabhu -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahila -- ordered; nacite -- to dance; 
vakresvara nace -- Vakresvara Pandita began to dance; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lagila -- began; gaite -- to sing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then ordered Vakresvara Pandita to dance, and as 
he began to dance, the Lord began to sing.
 
Madhya 14.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-sange svarupadi kirtaniya gaya
dik-vidik nahi jnana premera vanyaya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svarupa-adi -- headed by 
Svarupa Damodara; kirtaniya -- chanters; gaya -- sing; dik-vidik -- of 
time and circumstances; nahi -- not; jnana -- knowledge; premera -- of 
ecstatic love; vanyaya -- by the inundation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then devotees like Svarupa Damodara and other kirtana performers began 
to sing along with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Being inundated with 
ecstatic love, they lost all consideration of time and circumstance.
 
Madhya 14.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
ei mata kata-ksana kari' vana-lila
narendra-sarovare gela karite jala-khela
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; kata-ksana -- for some time; kari' -- performing;
 vana-lila -- pastimes in the garden; narendra-sarovare -- in the lake 
known as Narendra-sarovara; gela -- they went; karite -- to do; jala-
khela -- sporting in the water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thus performing pastimes in the garden for some time, they all 
went to a lake called Narendra-sarovara and there enjoyed sporting in 
the water.
 
Madhya 14.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
jala-krida kari' punah aila udyane
bhojana-lila kaila prabhu lana bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
 
jala-krida -- sporting in the water; kari' -- performing; punah -- again;
 aila -- came; udyane -- in the garden; bhojana-lila -- pastimes of 
accepting prasadam; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-gane -- with all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After sporting in the water, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to the 
garden and accepted prasadam with the devotees.
 
Madhya 14.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
nava dina gundicate rahe jagannatha
mahaprabhu aiche lila kare bhakta-satha
SYNONYMS
 
nava dina -- nine days; gundicate -- in the temple of Gundica; rahe -- 
stays; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; aiche -- in the above-mentioned way; lila -- pastimes; kare -
- performs; bhakta-satha -- with His devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For nine continuous days His Lordship Sri Jagannatha-deva stayed at the 
Gundica temple. During this time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also stayed 
there and performed the pastimes with His devotees that have already 
been described.
 
Madhya 14.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
‘jagannatha-vallabha' nama bada pusparama
nava dina karena prabhu tathai visrama
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha-vallabha -- Jagannatha-vallabha; nama -- named; bada -- very 
big; puspa-arama -- garden; nava dina -- nine days; karena -- does; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tathai -- there; visrama -- resting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The garden of His pastimes was very large and was named Jagannatha-
vallabha. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His rest there for nine days.
 
Madhya 14.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
‘hera-pancami'ra dina aila janiya
kasi-misre kahe raja sayatna kariya
SYNONYMS
 
hera-pancamira dina -- the day of Hera-pancami; aila -- was nearing; 
janiya -- knowing; kasi-misre -- unto Kasi Misra; kahe -- says; raja -- 
the King; sa-yatna kariya -- with great attention.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Knowing that the Hera-pancami festival was drawing near, King 
Prataparudra attentively talked with Kasi Misra.
 
Madhya 14.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
kalya ‘hera-pancami' habe laksmira vijaya
aiche utsava kara yena kabhu nahi haya
SYNONYMS
 
kalya -- tomorrow; hera-pancami -- the function of Hera-pancami; habe -- 
will be; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; vijaya -- welcome; aiche 
-- such; utsava -- festival; kara -- perform; yena -- as; kabhu -- at 
any time; nahi haya -- did not take place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Tomorrow will be the function of Hera-pancami or Laksmi-vijaya. Hold 
this festival in a way that it has never been held before."
 
PURPORT
 
The Hera-pancami festival takes place five days after the Ratha-yatra 
festival. Lord Jagannatha has left His wife, the goddess of fortune, and 
gone to Vrndavana, which is the Gundica temple. Due to separation from 
the Lord, the goddess of fortune decides to come to see the Lord at 
Gundica. The coming of the goddess of fortune to Gundica is celebrated 
as Hera-pancami. Sometimes this is misspelled as Hara-pancami among the 
ativadis. The word hera means "to see" and refers to 
the goddess of fortune going to see Lord Jagannatha. The word pancami 
means "the fifth day" and is used because this takes place on the fifth 
day of the moon.
 
Madhya 14.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
mahotsava kara taiche visesa sambhara
dekhi' mahaprabhura yaiche haya camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
mahotsava -- the festival; kara -- perform; taiche -- in such a way; 
visesa sambhara -- with great gorgeousness; dekhi' -- after seeing; 
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- so that; haya 
-- there is; camatkara -- astonishment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
King Prataparudra said, "Hold this festival in such a gorgeous way that 
upon seeing it Caitanya Mahaprabhu will be completely pleased and 
astonished.
 
Madhya 14.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
thakurera bhandare ara amara bhandare
citra-vastra-kinkini, ara chatra-camare
SYNONYMS
 
thakurera -- of the Deity; bhandare -- in the storehouse; ara -- and; 
amara -- my; bhandare -- in the storehouse; citra-vastra -- printed 
cloth; kinkini -- small bells; ara -- and; chatra -- umbrellas; camare --
 yak-tail whisks.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Take as many printed cloths, small bells, umbrellas and camaras as 
there are in my storehouse and in the Deity's storehouse.
 
Madhya 14.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
dhvajavrnda-pataka-ghantaya karaha mandana
nana-vadya-nrtya-dolaya karaha sajana
SYNONYMS
 
dhvaja-vrnda -- all kinds of flags; pataka -- big flags; ghantaya -- 
with ringing bells; karaha -- make; mandana -- decoration; nana-vadya -- 
all kinds of musical parties; nrtya -- dancing; dolaya -- on the carrier;
 karaha sajana -- decorate attractively.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Collect all kinds of small and large flags and ringing bells. Then 
decorate the carrier and have various musical and dancing parties 
accompany it. In this way decorate the carrier attractively.
 
Madhya 14.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
dviguna kariya kara saba upahara
ratha-yatra haite yaiche haya camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
dvi-guna kariya -- making a double portion; kara -- make; saba -- all 
kinds of; upahara -- presentations; ratha-yatra haite -- than the car 
festival; yaiche -- so that; haya -- it becomes; camatkara -- more 
wonderful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You should also double the quantity of prasadam. Make so much that it 
will even surpass the Ratha-yatra festival.
 
Madhya 14.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
seita' kariha, -- prabhu lana bhakta-gana
svacchande asiya yaiche karena darasana
SYNONYMS
 
seita' kariha -- do that; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-
gana -- taking with Him all the devotees; svacchande -- freely; asiya -- 
coming; yaiche -- as; karena darasana -- pays a visit to the temple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Arrange the festival in such a way that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu may 
freely go with His devotees to visit the Deity without difficulty."
 
Madhya 14.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale mahaprabhu nija-gana lana
jagannatha darsana kaila sundaracale yana
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
nija-gana lana -- taking His associates; jagannatha darsana -- visiting 
Lord Jagannatha; kaila -- performed; sundaracale -- to the Gundica 
temple; yana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the morning, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His personal associates 
with Him to see Lord Jagannatha at Sundaracala.
 
PURPORT
 
Sundaracala is the Gundica temple. The temple of Jagannatha at 
Jagannatha Puri is called Nilacala, and the temple at Gundica is called 
Sundaracala.
 
Madhya 14.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
nilacale aila punah bhakta-gana-sange
dekhite utkantha hera-pancamira range
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; aila -- returned; punah -- again; bhakta-
gana-sange -- with His devotees; dekhite -- to see; utkantha -- very 
eager; hera-pancamira range -- performance of the festival known as Hera-
pancami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal devotees returned to 
Nilacala with great eagerness to see the Hera-pancami festival.
 
Madhya 14.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
kasi-misra prabhure bahu adara kariya
svagana-saha bhala-sthane vasaila lana
SYNONYMS
 
kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bahu 
-- very much; adara kariya -- offering respect; sva-gana-saha -- with 
His associates; bhala-sthane -- in a nice place; vasaila -- made seated; 
lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Kasi Misra received Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great respect, and taking 
the Lord and His associates to a very nice place, he had them seated.
 
Madhya 14.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
rasa-visesa prabhura sunite mana haila
isat hasiya prabhu svarupe puchila
SYNONYMS
 
rasa-visesa -- a particular mellow; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; sunite -- to hear; mana haila -- there was a desire; isat 
hasiya -- smiling mildly; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svarupe 
puchila -- inquired from Svarupa Damodara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After taking His seat, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to hear about a 
particular mellow of devotional service; therefore, mildly smiling, He 
began to question Svarupa Damodara.
 
Madhya 14.118
 
TEXTS 117–118
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi jagannatha karena dvarakaya vihara
sahaja prakata kare parama udara
tathapi vatsara-madhye haya eka-bara
vrndavana dekhite tanra utkantha apara
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena -- does; 
dvarakaya -- in Dvaraka-dhama; vihara -- enjoyment; sahaja -- natural; 
prakata -- manifestation; kare -- does; parama -- sublime; udara -- 
liberal; tathapi -- still; vatsara-madhye -- within a year; haya -- 
becomes; eka-bara -- once; vrndavana dekhite -- to visit Vrndavana; 
tanra -- His; utkantha -- eagerness; apara -- unlimited.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although Lord Jagannatha enjoys His pastimes at Dvaraka-dhama and 
naturally manifests sublime liberality there, still, once a year He 
becomes unlimitedly eager to see Vrndavana."
 
Madhya 14.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana-sama ei upavana-gana
taha dekhibare utkanthita haya mana
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana-sama -- exactly resembling Vrndavana; ei -- all these; upavana-
gana -- neighboring gardens; taha -- those gardens; dekhibare -- for 
seeing; utkanthita -- very eager; haya mana -- His mind becomes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Pointing out the neighboring gardens, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "All 
these gardens exactly resemble Vrndavana; therefore Lord Jagannatha is 
very eager to see them again.
 
Madhya 14.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
bahira ha-ite kare ratha-yatra-chala
sundaracale yaya prabhu chadi' nilacala
SYNONYMS
 
bahira ha-ite -- externally; kare -- makes; ratha-yatra-chala -- an 
excuse to enjoy the car festival; sundaracale -- to Sundaracala, the 
Gundica temple; yaya -- goes; prabhu -- Lord Jagannatha; chadi' -- 
leaving; nilacala -- Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Externally He gives the excuse that He wants to participate in the 
Ratha-yatra festival, but actually He wants to leave Jagannatha Puri to 
go to Sundaracala, the Gundica temple, a replica of Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 14.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
nana-puspodyane tatha khele ratri-dine
laksmidevire sange nahi laya ki karane?
SYNONYMS
 
nana-puspa-udyane -- in the various flower gardens; tatha -- there; 
khele -- He plays; ratri-dine -- both day and night; laksmi-devire -- 
Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune; sange -- with Him; nahi -- does not; 
laya -- take; ki karane -- what is the reason.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Lord enjoys His pastimes day and night in various flower gardens 
there. But why does He not take Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune, with 
Him?"
 
Madhya 14.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
svarupa kahe, -- suna, prabhu, karana ihara
vrndavana-kridate laksmira nahi adhikara
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa replied; suna -- please hear; prabhu -- O my 
Lord; karana ihara -- the reason for this; vrndavana-kridate -- in the 
pastimes of Vrndavana; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; nahi -- 
there is not; adhikara -- admission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara replied, "My dear Lord, please hear the reason for this.
 Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune, cannot be admitted to the pastimes 
of Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 14.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana-lilaya krsnera sahaya gopi-gana
gopi-gana vina krsnera harite nare mana
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana-lilaya -- in the pastimes of Vrndavana; krsnera -- of Lord 
Krsna; sahaya -- assistants; gopi-gana -- all the gopis; gopi-gana vina -
- except for the gopis; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; harite -- to attract; 
nare -- no one is able; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In the pastimes of Vrndavana, the only assistants are the gopis. But 
for the gopis, no one can attract the mind of Krsna."
 
Madhya 14.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- yatra-chale krsnera gamana
subhadra ara baladeva, sange dui jana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; yatra-chale -- on the plea 
of the car festival; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; gamana -- departure; 
subhadra -- His sister; ara -- and; baladeva -- His brother; sange -- 
with Him; dui jana -- two persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "Using the car festival as an excuse, Krsna goes there 
with Subhadra and Baladeva.
 
Madhya 14.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
gopi-sange yata lila haya upavane
nigudha krsnera bhava keha nahi jane
SYNONYMS
 
gopi-sange -- with the gopis; yata lila -- all pastimes; haya upavane -- 
that are in those gardens; nigudha -- very confidential; krsnera -- of 
Lord Krsna; bhava -- ecstasies; keha -- anyone; nahi -- does not; jane --
 know.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All the pastimes with the gopis that take place in those gardens are 
very confidential ecstasies of Lord Krsna. No one knows them.
 
Madhya 14.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
ataeva krsnera prakatye nahi kichu dosa
tabe kene laksmidevi kare eta rosa?
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- since; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; prakatye -- by such a 
manifestation; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; dosa -- fault; tabe --
 therefore; kene -- why; laksmi-devi -- the goddess of fortune; kare -- 
does; eta -- so much; rosa -- anger.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Since there is no fault at all in Krsna's pastimes, why does the 
goddess of fortune become angry?"
 
Madhya 14.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
svarupa kahe, -- premavatira ei ta' svabhava
kantera audasya-lese haya krodha-bhava
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami replied; prema-vatira -- of the 
girl who is too afflicted by love; ei -- this; ta' -- indeed; 
svabhava -- the nature; kantera -- of the beloved; audasya -- of 
negligence; lese -- even by a fractional part; haya -- there is; krodha-
bhava -- anger.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara replied, "It is the nature of a girl afflicted by love 
to become immediately angry upon finding any neglect on the part of her 
lover."
 
Madhya 14.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale, khacita yahe vividha ratana
suvarnera caudola kari' arohana
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- while Svarupa Damodara and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu were 
talking; khacita -- were bedecked; yahe -- on which; vividha -- 
varieties; ratana -- gems; suvarnera -- made of gold; caudola -- a 
palanquin carried by four men; kari' arohana -- riding upon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Svarupa Damodara and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were talking, the 
procession of the goddess of fortune came by. She was riding upon a 
golden palanquin carried by four men and bedecked with a variety of 
jewels.
 
Madhya 14.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
chatra-camara-dhvaja patakara gana
nana-vadya-age nace deva-dasi-gana
SYNONYMS
 
chatra -- of umbrellas; camara -- and whisks; dhvaja -- and flags; 
patakara -- and big flags; gana -- congregation; nana-vadya -- varieties 
of musical parties; age -- in front; nace -- dance; deva-dasi-gana -- 
dancing girls.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The palanquin was also surrounded by people carrying umbrellas, camara 
whisks and flags, and it was preceded by musicians and dancing girls.
 
Madhya 14.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
tambula-samputa, jhari, vyajana, camara
sathe dasi sata, hara divya bhusambara
SYNONYMS
 
tambula-samputa -- boxes containing the ingredients for betel-nut 
preparation; jhari -- water pitchers; vyajana -- fans; camara -- whisks; 
sathe -- along with; dasi -- maidservants; sata -- hundreds; hara -- 
necklaces; divya -- valuable; bhusambara -- dresses.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The maidservants were carrying water pitchers, camara whisks and boxes 
for betel nuts. There were hundreds of maidservants, all attractively 
dressed and wearing valuable necklaces.
 
Madhya 14.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
alaukika aisvarya sange bahu-parivara
kruddha hana laksmidevi aila simha-dvara
SYNONYMS
 
alaukika -- uncommon; aisvarya -- opulence; sange -- accompanied by; 
bahu-parivara -- many members of the family; kruddha hana -- being angry;
 laksmi-devi -- the goddess of fortune; aila -- arrived; simha-dvara -- 
at the main gate of the temple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In an angry mood, the goddess of fortune arrived at the main gate of the 
temple accompanied by many members of her family, all of whom exhibited 
uncommon opulence.
 
Madhya 14.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
jagannathera mukhya mukhya yata bhrtya-gane
laksmidevira dasi-gana karena bandhane
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; mukhya mukhya -- the principal; yata 
-- all; bhrtya-gane -- servants; laksmi-devira -- of the goddess of 
fortune; dasi-gana -- maidservants; karena bandhane -- arrested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the procession arrived, the maidservants of the goddess of fortune 
began to arrest all the principal servants of Lord Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 14.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
bandhiya aniya pade laksmira carane
core yena danda kari' laya nana-dhane
SYNONYMS
 
bandhiya -- after binding; aniya -- bringing; pade -- make them fall 
down; laksmira carane -- at the lotus feet of the goddess of fortune; 
core -- a thief; yena -- as if; danda kari' -- after punishing; laya -- 
take away; nana-dhane -- all kinds of riches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The maidservants bound the servants of Jagannatha, handcuffed them and 
made them fall down at the lotus feet of the goddess of fortune. Indeed, 
they were arrested just like thieves who have all their riches taken 
away.
 
PURPORT
 
When Lord Jagannatha starts His car festival, He gives assurance to the 
goddess of fortune that He will return the next day. When He does not 
return, the goddess of fortune, after waiting two or three days, begins 
to feel that her husband has neglected her. She naturally becomes quite 
angry. Gorgeously decorating herself and her associates, she comes out 
of the temple and stands before the main gate. All the principal 
servants of Lord Jagannatha are then arrested by her maidservants, 
brought before her and forced to fall down at her lotus feet.
 
Madhya 14.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
acetanavat tare karena tadane
nana-mata gali dena bhanda-vacane
SYNONYMS
 
acetana-vat -- almost unconscious; tare -- unto the servants; karena -- 
does; tadane -- chastisement; nana-mata -- various kinds of; gali -- 
amusement; dena -- speaks; bhanda-vacane -- various loose language.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the servants fell down before the lotus feet of the goddess of 
fortune, they almost fell unconscious. They were chastised and made the 
butt of jokes and loose language.
 
Madhya 14.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
laksmi-sange dasi-ganera pragalbhya dekhiya
hase mahaprabhura gana mukhe hasta diya
SYNONYMS
 
laksmi-sange -- in the company of the goddess of fortune; dasi-ganera -- 
of the maidservants; pragalbhya -- impudence; dekhiya -- after seeing; 
hase -- smile; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gana -- the 
companions; mukhe -- on their faces; hasta -- hands; diya -- covering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's associates saw such impudence exhibited 
by the maidservants of the goddess of fortune, they covered their faces 
with their hands and began to smile.
 
Madhya 14.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
damodara kahe, -- aiche manera prakara
trijagate kahan nahi dekhi suni ara
SYNONYMS
 
damodara kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami said; aiche -- such; manera -- 
of egoistic pride; prakara -- kind; tri-jagate -- within the three 
worlds; kahan -- anywhere; nahi -- not; dekhi -- I see; suni -- I hear; 
ara -- other.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara said, "There is no egoistic pride like this within the 
three worlds. At least I have never seen it or heard of it.
 
Madhya 14.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
manini nirutsahe chade vibhusana
bhume vasi' nakhe lekhe, malina-vadana
SYNONYMS
 
manini -- proud, egoistic woman; nirutsahe -- because of disappointment; 
chade -- gives up; vibhusana -- all kinds of ornaments; bhume vasi' -- 
sitting on the ground; nakhe -- with the nails; lekhe -- marks lines; 
malina-vadana -- with a morose face.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When a woman is neglected and disappointed, out of egoistic pride she 
gives up her ornaments and morosely sits down on the ground, marking 
lines on it with her nails.
 
Madhya 14.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
purve satyabhamara suni evam-vidha mana
vraje gopi-ganera mana -- rasera nidhana
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; satyabhamara -- of Queen Satyabhama; suni -- I hear;
 evam-vidha mana -- this kind of egoistic pride; vraje -- in Vrndavana; 
gopi-ganera -- of the gopis; mana -- pride; rasera nidhana -- the 
reservoir of all transcendental mellows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have heard of this kind of pride in Satyabhama, Krsna's proudest 
queen, and I have also heard of it in the gopis of Vrndavana, who are 
the reservoirs of all transcendental mellows.
 
Madhya 14.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
inho nija-sampatti saba prakata kariya
priyera upara yaya sainya sajana
SYNONYMS
 
inho -- this; nija-sampatti -- her opulence; saba -- all; prakata kariya 
-- manifesting; priyera upara -- against her beloved husband; yaya -- 
goes; sainya sajana -- accompanied by soldiers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"But in the case of the goddess of fortune, I see a different kind of 
pride. She manifests her own opulences and even goes with her soldiers 
to attack her husband."
 
PURPORT
 
After seeing the impudence of the goddess of fortune, Svarupa Damodara 
Gosvami wanted to inform Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about the 
superexcellence of the gopis' loving affairs. He therefore said, "My 
Lord, I have never experienced anything like the behavior of the goddess 
of fortune. We sometimes see a beloved wife becoming proud of her 
position and then frustrated due to some neglect. She then gives up 
caring for her appearance, accepts dirty clothes and morosely sits on 
the ground and draws lines with her nails. We have heard of such 
egoistic pride in Satyabhama and the gopis of Vrndavana, but what we see 
in the goddess of fortune here at Jagannatha Puri is completely 
different. She becomes very angry with her husband and attacks Him with 
her great opulence."
 
Madhya 14.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- kaha vrajera manera prakara
svarupa kahe, -- gopi-mana-nadi sata-dhara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; kaha -- please tell; vrajera -- of 
Vrndavana; manera -- of the egoistic pride; prakara -- the varieties; 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara replied; gopi-mana -- the pride of the 
gopis; nadi -- like a river; sata-dhara -- with hundreds of branches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Please tell me of the varieties of 
egoistic pride manifested in Vrndavana."
 
Svarupa Damodara replied, "The pride of the gopis is like a river 
flowing with hundreds of tributaries.
 
Madhya 14.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
nayikara svabhava, prema-vrtte bahu bheda
sei bhede nana-prakara manera udbheda
SYNONYMS
 
nayikara -- of the heroine; svabhava -- nature; prema-vrtte -- in 
the matter of loving affairs; bahu -- many; bheda -- varieties; sei -- 
that; bhede -- in each variety; nana-prakara -- various types; manera -- 
of the jealous anger of a woman; udbheda -- subdivisions.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The characteristics and modes of love are different in different women. 
Their jealous anger also takes on different varieties and qualities.
 
Madhya 14.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
samyak gopikara mana na yaya kathana
eka-dui-bhede kari dig-darasana
SYNONYMS
 
samyak -- fully; gopikara -- of the gopis; mana -- jealous anger; na -- 
not; yaya -- is possible; kathana -- to speak; eka-dui -- one, two; 
bhede -- in different types; kari -- I make; dik-darasana -- indication.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is not possible to give a complete statement about the different 
types of jealous anger manifest by the gopis, but a few principles may 
serve as an indication.
 
Madhya 14.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
mane keha haya ‘dhira', keha ta' ‘adhira'
ei tina-bhede, keha haya ‘dhiradhira'
SYNONYMS
 
mane -- on the platform of jealous anger; keha -- some women; haya dhira 
-- are very sober; keha ta' -- and some of them; adhira -- very restless;
 ei tina-bhede -- and there is a third division; keha haya -- some are; 
dhira-adhira -- a mixture of sober and restless.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There are three types of women experiencing jealous anger: sober women, 
restless women and women both restless and sober.
 
Madhya 14.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
‘dhira' kante dure dekhi' kare pratyutthana
nikate asile, kare asana pradana
SYNONYMS
 
dhira -- the sober; kante -- the hero; dure -- from a distance; dekhi' --
 after seeing; kare pratyutthana -- stands up; nikate asile -- when the 
hero comes nearby; kare -- does; asana -- of a seat; pradana -- offering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When a sober heroine sees her hero approaching from a distance, she 
immediately stands up to receive him. When he comes near, she 
immediately offers him a place to sit.
 
Madhya 14.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
hrdaye kopa, mukhe kahe madhura vacana
priya alingite, tare kare alingana
SYNONYMS
 
hrdaye -- within the heart; kopa -- anger; mukhe -- in the mouth; kahe --
 speaks; madhura -- sweet; vacana -- words; priya -- lover; alingite -- 
when embracing; tare -- him; kare alingana -- embraces.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The sober heroine conceals her anger within her heart and externally 
speaks sweet words. When her lover embraces her, she returns his 
embrace.
 
Madhya 14.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
sarala vyavahara, kare manera posana
kimva solluntha-vakye kare priya-nirasana
SYNONYMS
 
sarala vyavahara -- plain dealings; kare -- does; manera -- of jealous 
anger; posana -- maintenance; kimva -- or; solluntha -- smiling a little;
 vakye -- by words; kare -- does; priya -- of the lover; nirasana -- 
rejection.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The sober heroine is very simple in her behavior. She keeps her jealous 
anger within her heart, but with mild words and smiles she rejects the 
advances of her lover.
 
Madhya 14.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
‘adhira' nisthura-vakye karaye bhartsana
karnotpale tade, kare malaya bandhana
SYNONYMS
 
adhira -- the restless heroine; nisthura-vakye -- by cruel words; karaye 
-- does; bhartsana -- chastisement; karna-utpale tade -- pulls the ear; 
kare -- does; malaya -- with a garland; bandhana -- binding.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The restless heroine, however, sometimes chastises her lover with cruel 
words, sometimes pulls his ear and sometimes binds him with a flower 
garland.
 
Madhya 14.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
‘dhiradhira' vakra-vakye kare upahasa
kabhu stuti, kabhu ninda, kabhu va udasa
SYNONYMS
 
dhira-adhira -- the heroine who is a combination of sobriety and 
restlessness; vakra-vakye kare upahasa -- jokes with equivocal words; 
kabhu stuti -- sometimes praise; kabhu ninda -- sometimes blasphemy; 
kabhu va udasa -- sometimes indifference.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The heroine who is a combination of sobriety and restlessness always 
jokes with equivocal words. She sometimes praises her lover, sometimes 
blasphemes him and sometimes remains indifferent.
 
Madhya 14.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
‘mugdha', ‘madhya', ‘pragalbha',-tina nayikara bheda
‘mugdha' nahi jane manera vaidagdhya-vibheda
SYNONYMS
 
mugdha -- captivated; madhya -- intermediate; pragalbha -- impudent; 
tina -- three; nayikara -- of heroines; bheda -- divisions; mugdha -- 
the captivated; nahi jane -- does not know; manera -- of jealous anger; 
vaidagdhya-vibheda -- the intricacies of cunning behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Heroines may also be classified as captivated, intermediate and 
impudent. The captivated heroine does not know very much about the 
cunning intricacies of jealous anger.
 
Madhya 14.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
mukha acchadiya kare kevala rodana
kantera priya-vakya suni' haya parasanna
SYNONYMS
 
mukha acchadiya -- covering the face; kare -- performs; kevala -- only; 
rodana -- crying; kantera -- of the lover; priya-vakya -- sweet words; 
suni' -- hearing; haya -- becomes; parasanna -- satisfied.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The captivated heroine simply covers her face and goes on crying. When 
she hears sweet words from her lover, she is very satisfied.
 
Madhya 14.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
‘madhya' ‘pragalbha' dhare dhiradi-vibheda
tara madhye sabara svabhave tina bheda
SYNONYMS
 
madhya -- the intermediate; pragalbha -- the impudent; dhare -- contain; 
dhira-adi-vibheda -- the three divisions of dhira, adhira and dhiradhira;
 tara madhye -- among them; sabara -- of all of them; svabhave -- 
in nature; tina bheda -- three divisions.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Both the intermediate and impudent heroines can be classified as sober, 
restless and both sober and restless. All their characteristics can be 
further classified in three divisions.
 
Madhya 14.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
keha ‘prakhara', keha ‘mrdu', keha haya ‘sama'
sva-svabhave krsnera badaya prema-sima
SYNONYMS
 
keha -- some; prakhara -- very talkative; keha -- some; mrdu -- very 
mild; keha haya -- some of them are; sama -- equipoised; sva-svabhave -- 
by their own characteristics; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; badaya -- 
increases; prema-sima -- limit of loving ecstasy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Some of these heroines are very talkative, some are mild, and some are 
equipoised. Each heroine, according to her own character, increases Sri 
Krsna's loving ecstasy.
 
Madhya 14.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
prakharya, mardava, samya svabhava nirdosa
sei sei svabhave krsne karaya santosa
SYNONYMS
 
prakharya -- talkativeness; mardava -- mildness; samya -- being 
equipoised; svabhava -- nature; nirdosa -- faultless; sei sei 
svabhave -- in those transcendental qualities; krsne -- Lord Krsna;
 karaya -- they make; santosa -- happy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although some of the gopis are talkative, some mild and some equipoised,
 all of them are transcendental and faultless. They please Krsna by 
their unique characteristics."
 
Madhya 14.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
e-katha suniya prabhura ananda apara
‘kaha, kaha, damodara', -- bale bara bara
SYNONYMS
 
e-katha suniya -- hearing this description; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ananda apara -- unlimited happiness; kaha kaha -- please go 
on speaking; damodara -- My dear Damodara; bale bara bara -- He said 
again and again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt unlimited happiness upon hearing these 
descriptions, and He again and again requested Svarupa Damodara to 
continue speaking.
 
Madhya 14.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
damodara kahe, -- krsna rasika-sekhara
rasa-asvadaka, rasamaya-kalevara
SYNONYMS
 
damodara kahe -- Damodara said; krsna -- Lord Krsna; rasika-sekhara -- 
the master of transcendental mellows; rasa-asvadaka -- the taster of 
transcendental mellows; rasa-maya-kalevara -- whose body is made of all 
transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Damodara Gosvami said, "Krsna is the master of all transcendental 
mellows and the taster of all transcendental mellows, and His body 
is composed of transcendental bliss.
 
Madhya 14.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
premamaya-vapu krsna bhakta-premadhina
suddha-preme, rasa-gune, gopika-pravina
SYNONYMS
 
prema-maya-vapu -- body of love and ecstasy; krsna -- Lord Krsna; bhakta-
prema-adhina -- always subordinate to the loving feelings of His 
devotees; suddha-preme -- in pure uncontaminated love; rasa-gune -- and 
in the qualities of transcendental mellows; gopika -- the gopis; pravina 
-- very much experienced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Krsna is full of ecstatic love and always subordinate to the love of 
His devotees. The gopis are very much experienced in pure love and in 
the dealings of transcendental mellows.
 
Madhya 14.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
gopikara preme nahi rasabhasa-dosa
ataeva krsnera kare parama santosa
SYNONYMS
 
gopikara -- of the gopis; preme -- in the loving affairs; nahi -- there 
is not; rasa-abhasa -- of an adulterated taste of mellow; dosa -- fault; 
ataeva -- therefore; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; kare -- they do; parama 
santosa -- highest satisfaction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There is no flaw or adulteration in the love of the gopis; therefore 
they give Krsna the highest pleasure.
 
PURPORT
 
Rasabhasa occurs when one's relationship with Krsna is adulterated. 
There are different types of rasabhasa -- first class, second class and 
third class. The word rasa means "mellow," and abhasa means "a shadow." 
If one tastes one kind of mellow and something extra is imposed, that is 
uparasa. If something is derived from the original mellow, it is called 
anurasa. If something is appreciated that is far removed from the 
original mellow, it is called aparasa. Uparasa, anurasa and aparasa are, 
respectively, first-, second- and third-class rasabhasas. As stated in 
the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (4.9.1–2):
 
purvam evanusistena vikala rasa-laksana
rasa eva rasabhasa rasa-jnair anukirtitah
syus tridhoparasas canurasas caparasas ca te
uttama madhyamah proktah kanisthas cety ami kramat
 
Madhya 14.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
evam sasankamsu-virajita nisah
 sa satya-kamo 'nuratabala-ganah
siseva atmany avaruddha-sauratah
 sarvah sarat-kavya-katha-rasasrayah
SYNONYMS
 
evam -- thus; sasanka-amsu -- with rays of moonshine; virajitah -- 
beautifully existing; nisah -- nights; sah -- He; satya-kamah -- the 
Absolute Truth; anurata -- to whom are attracted; abala-ganah -- women; 
siseva -- performed; atmani -- in His own self; avaruddha-sauratah -- 
His transcendental lusty desire was checked; sarvah -- all; sarat -- in 
autumn; kavya -- poetic; katha -- words; rasa-asrayah -- full of all 
transcendental mellows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Lord Sri Krsna, who is the Absolute Truth, enjoyed His rasa dance 
every night during the autumn season. He performed this dance in the 
moonlight and with full transcendental mellows. He used poetic words and 
surrounded Himself with women who were very much attracted to Him.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.25). The gopis 
are all transcendental spirit souls. One should never think that the 
gopis and Krsna have material bodies. Vrndavana-dhama is also a 
spiritual abode, and there the days and nights, the trees, flowers and 
water, and everything else are spiritual. There is not even a trace of 
material contamination. Krsna, who is the Supreme Brahman and Supersoul, 
is not at all interested in anything material. His activities with the 
gopis are all spiritual and take place within the spiritual world. They 
have nothing to do with the material world. Lord Krsna's lusty desires 
and all His dealings with the gopis are on the spiritual platform. One 
has to be transcendentally realized before even considering relishing 
the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis. One who is on the mundane platform 
must first purify himself by following the regulative principles. Only 
then can he try to understand Krsna and the gopis. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami are here talking about the 
relationship between Krsna and the gopis; therefore the subject matter 
is neither mundane nor erotic. Being a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
was very strict in His dealings with women. Unless the gopis were on the 
spiritual platform, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would have never even 
mentioned them to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. Therefore these descriptions 
do not at all pertain to material activity.
 
Madhya 14.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
‘vama' eka gopi-gana, ‘daksina' eka gana
nana-bhave karaya krsne rasa asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
vama -- left wing; eka -- one; gopi-gana -- party of gopis; daksina -- 
right wing; eka -- another; gana -- party of gopis; nana-bhave -- in 
varieties of ecstatic love; karaya -- cause to do; krsne -- unto Krsna; 
rasa asvadana -- tasting of transcendental mellows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The gopis can be divided into a left wing and a right wing. Both wings 
induce Krsna to taste transcendental mellows by various manifestations 
of ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 14.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
gopi-gana-madhye srestha radha-thakurani
nirmala-ujjvala-rasa-prema-ratna-khani
SYNONYMS
 
gopi-gana-madhye -- of all the gopis; srestha -- the chief; radha-
thakurani -- Srimati Radharani; nirmala -- purified; ujjvala -- 
brilliant; rasa -- in mellows; prema -- of ecstatic love; ratna-khani -- 
the jewel mine.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Of all the gopis, Srimati Radharani is the chief. She is a jewel mine 
of ecstatic love and the source of all purified transcendental conjugal 
mellows.
 
Madhya 14.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
vayase ‘madhyama' tenho svabhavete ‘sama'
gadha prema-bhave tenho nirantara ‘vama'
SYNONYMS
 
vayase madhyama -- grown up; tenho -- Srimati Radharani; sva-bhavete -- 
in character; sama -- equipoised; gadha -- deep; prema-bhave -- in 
ecstatic love; tenho -- She; nirantara -- constantly; vama -- of the 
group of the left-wing gopis.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Radharani is grown up, and Her character is equipoised. She is always 
deeply absorbed in ecstatic love and always feeling in the mood of a 
left-wing gopi.
 
PURPORT
 
The left wing and right wing of the gopis has been explained by Rupa 
Gosvami in his Ujjvala-nilamani (Sakhi-prakarana 26 and 32). The left 
wing is described in this way:
 
mana-grahe sadodyukta tac-chaithilye ca kopana
abhedya nayake prayah krura vameti kirtyate
 
 
 
"A gopi who is always eager to be jealously angered, who is very 
enthusiastic for that position, who immediately becomes angry when 
defeated, who is never under the control of a hero, and who always 
opposes Him is called a vama, or a left-wing gopi."
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami describes the right-wing gopis in this way:
 
asahya mana-nirbandhe nayake yukta-vadini
samabhis tena bhedya ca daksina parikirtita
 
 
 
"A gopi who cannot tolerate womanly anger, who speaks suitable words to 
the hero, and who is satisfied by His sweet words is called a daksina, 
or a right-wing gopi."
 
Madhya 14.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
vamya-svabhave mana uthe nirantara
tara madhye uthe krsnera ananda-sagara
SYNONYMS
 
vamya-svabhave -- because of left-wing character; mana -- womanly anger; 
uthe -- awakens; nirantara -- always; tara madhye -- in that dealing; 
uthe -- is awakening; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; ananda-sagara -- an 
ocean of transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because She is a left-wing gopi, Her womanly anger is always awakening, 
but Krsna derives transcendental bliss from Her activities.
 
Madhya 14.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
aher iva gatih premnah
 svabhava-kutila bhavet
ato hetor ahetos ca
 yunor mana udancati
SYNONYMS
 
aheh -- of the snake; iva -- like; gatih -- the movement; premnah -- of 
the loving affairs; svabhava -- by nature; kutila -- crooked; 
bhavet -- is; atah -- therefore; hetoh -- from some cause; ahetoh -- 
from the absence of a cause; ca -- and; yunoh -- of the young couple; 
manah -- anger; udancati -- appears.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The progress of loving affairs between a young boy and a young 
girl is by nature crooked, like the movement of a snake. Because of this,
 two types of anger arise between a young boy and girl -- anger with 
a cause and anger without a cause.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Ujjvala-nilamani (Srngara-
bheda-prakarana 102).
 
Madhya 14.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' bade prabhura ananda-sagara
‘kaha, kaha' kahe prabhu, bale damodara
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; bade -- increased; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda-sagara -- the ocean of transcendental bliss; 
kaha kaha -- go on speaking; kahe prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
continued to request; bale damodara -- Damodara Gosvami continued to 
reply.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these talks, His ocean of 
transcendental bliss increased. He therefore told Svarupa Damodara, "Go 
on speaking, go on speaking." And thus Svarupa Damodara continued.
 
Madhya 14.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
‘adhirudha mahabhava' -- radhikara prema
visuddha, nirmala, yaiche dasa-vana hema
SYNONYMS
 
adhirudha maha-bhava -- highly elevated ecstatic love; radhikara prema --
 the loving affairs of Srimati Radharani; visuddha -- completely 
uncontaminated; nirmala -- purified; yaiche -- as if; dasa-vana -- ten 
times purified; hema -- gold.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Srimati Radharani's love is a highly advanced ecstasy. All Her dealings 
are completely pure and devoid of material tinge. Indeed, Her dealings 
are ten times purer than gold.
 
Madhya 14.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
krsnera darsana yadi paya acambite
nana-bhava-vibhusane haya vibhusite
SYNONYMS
 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; darsana -- interview; yadi -- if; paya -- gets;
 acambite -- all of a sudden; nana -- various; bhava -- ecstatic; 
vibhusane -- with ornaments; haya -- is; vibhusite -- decorated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As soon as Radharani gets a chance to see Krsna, Her body is suddenly 
decorated with various ecstatic ornaments.
 
Madhya 14.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
asta ‘sattvika', harsadi ‘vyabhicari' yanra
‘sahaja prema', vimsati ‘bhava'-alankara
SYNONYMS
 
asta -- eight; sattvika -- transcendental symptoms; harsa-adi -- like 
jubilation; vyabhicari -- distinctive features; yanra -- of whose; 
sahaja prema -- natural love; vimsati -- twenty; bhava -- of ecstasy; 
alankara -- ornaments.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The transcendental ornaments of Srimati Radharani's body include the 
eight sattvikas, or transcendental symptoms, the thirty-three vyabhicari-
bhavas, beginning with harsa, or jubilation in natural love, and the 
twenty bhavas, or ecstatic emotional ornaments.
 
PURPORT
 
The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic 
love, are as follows: (1) nirveda, indifference; (2) visada, moroseness; 
(3) dainya, meekness; (4) glani, a feeling that one is in a faulty 
position; (5) srama, fatigue; (6) mada, madness; (7) garva, pride; (8) 
sanka, doubt; (9) trasa, shock; (10) avega, intense emotion; (11) unmada,
 craziness; (12) apasmara, forgetfulness; (13) vyadhi, disease; (14) 
moha, bewilderment; (15) mrti, death; (16) alasya, laziness; (17) jadya, 
invalidity; (18) vrida, shame; (19) avahittha, concealment; (20) smrti, 
remembrance; (21) vitarka, argument; (22) cinta, contemplation; (23) 
mati, attention; (24) dhrti, forbearance; (25) harsa, jubilation; (26) 
autsukya, eagerness; (27) augrya, violence; (28) amarsa, anger; (29) 
asuya, jealousy; (30) capalya, impudence; (31) nidra, sleep; (32) supti, 
deep sleep, and (33) prabodha, awakening.
 
Madhya 14.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
‘kila-kincita', ‘kuttamita', ‘vilasa', ‘lalita'
‘vivvoka', ‘mottayita', ara ‘maugdhya', ‘cakita'
SYNONYMS
 
kila-kincita -- a particular type of ecstatic ornament manifested at the 
time of seeing Krsna; kuttamita -- the symptom explained in verse 197; 
vilasa -- the symptom explained in verse 187; lalita -- the symptom 
explained in verse 192; vivvoka -- neglecting the presentation given by 
the hero; mottayita -- awakening of lusty desires by the remembrance and 
words of the hero; ara -- and; maugdhya -- assuming the position of not 
knowing things although everything is known; cakita -- a position in 
which the heroine appears very much afraid although she is not at all 
afraid.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Some of the symptoms critically explained in the following verses are 
kila-kincita, kuttamita, vilasa, lalita, vivvoka, mottayita, maugdhya 
and cakita.
 
Madhya 14.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
eta bhava-bhusaya bhusita sri-radhara anga
dekhite uthale krsna-sukhabdhi-taranga
SYNONYMS
 
eta -- so many; bhava-bhusaya -- with the ornaments of ecstasy; bhusita -
- decorated; sri-radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; anga -- the body; 
dekhite -- to see; uthale -- awakens; krsna-sukha-abdhi -- of the ocean 
of Krsna's happiness; taranga -- waves.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Srimati Radharani's body manifests the ornaments of many ecstatic 
symptoms, the ocean of Krsna's happiness immediately displays 
transcendental waves.
 
Madhya 14.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
kila-kincitadi-bhavera suna vivarana
ye bhava-bhusaya radha hare krsna-mana
SYNONYMS
 
kila-kincita-adi -- beginning with the ecstasy named kila-kincita; 
bhavera -- of ecstasies; suna -- hear; vivarana -- the description; ye 
bhava-bhusaya -- with these ecstatic ornaments; radha -- Srimati 
Radharani; hare -- enchants; krsna-mana -- the mind of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now hear a description of different ecstasies, beginning with kila-
kincita. With these ecstatic ornaments, Srimati Radharani enchants the 
mind of Krsna.
 
Madhya 14.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
radha dekhi' krsna yadi chunite kare mana
dana-ghati-pathe yabe varjena gamana
SYNONYMS
 
radha -- Srimati Radharani; dekhi' -- after seeing; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
yadi -- if; chunite -- to touch; kare mana -- desires; dana-ghati-pathe -
- on the way leading toward the spot from which one crosses the river to 
the other side; yabe -- when; varjena -- prohibits; gamana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Sri Krsna sees Srimati Radharani and wants to touch Her body, He 
prohibits Her from going to the spot where one can cross the river 
Yamuna.
 
Madhya 14.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
yabe asi' mana kare puspa uthaite
sakhi-age cahe yadi gaye hata dite
SYNONYMS
 
yabe -- when; asi' -- coming nearby; mana kare -- prohibits; puspa 
uthaite -- to pick flowers; sakhi-age -- in front of the friends of 
Srimati Radharani; cahe -- wants; yadi -- if; gaye -- in the body; hata 
dite -- touch with the hand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Approaching Her, Krsna prohibits Srimati Radharani from picking flowers.
 He may also touch Her in front of Her friends.
 
Madhya 14.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
ei-saba sthane ‘kila-kincita' udgama
prathame ‘harsa' sancari -- mula karana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-saba sthane -- in such places; kila-kincita -- of the symptoms of the 
ecstasy known as kila-kincita; udgama -- awakening; prathame -- in the 
beginning; harsa -- jubilation; sancari -- ecstatic emotion; mula karana 
-- the root cause.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"At such times, the ecstatic symptoms of kila-kincita are awakened. 
First there is jubilation in ecstatic love, which is the root cause of 
these symptoms.
 
PURPORT
 
Whenever Srimati Radharani leaves Her house, She is always well dressed 
and attractive. It is Her womanly nature to attract Sri Krsna's 
attention, and upon seeing Her so attractively dressed, Sri Krsna 
desires to touch Her body. The Lord then finds some fault in Her and 
prohibits Her from going to a river crossing and stops Her from picking 
flowers. Such are the pastimes between Srimati Radharani and Sri Krsna. 
Being a cowherd girl, Srimati Radharani regularly carries milk in 
a container and often goes to sell the milk on the other side of the 
Yamuna. To cross the river, She has to pay the boatman, and the spot 
where the boatman collects his fares is called the dana-ghati. Lord Sri 
Krsna stops Her from going, telling Her, "First You have to pay the fee; 
then You will be allowed to go." This pastime is called dana-keli-lila. 
Similarly, if Srimati Radharani wants to pick a flower, Sri Krsna claims 
to be the garden's proprietor and prohibits Her. This pastime is called 
kila-kincita. Radharani's shyness arises due to Sri Krsna's prohibitions,
 and ecstatic loving bodily symptoms called kila-kincita-bhava are 
manifest at this time. These ecstatic symptoms are explained in the 
following verse, which is from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Ujjvala-nilamani (
Anubhava-prakarana 39).
 
Madhya 14.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
garvabhilasa-rudita-
 smitasuya-bhaya-krudham
sankari-karanam harsad
 ucyate kila-kincitam
SYNONYMS
 
garva -- pride; abhilasa -- ambition; rudita -- crying; smita -- smiling;
 asuya -- envying; bhaya -- fearing; krudham -- anger; sankari-karanam --
 the act of shrinking away; harsat -- because of jubilation; ucyate -- 
is called; kila-kincitam -- ecstatic symptoms known as kila-kincita.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Pride, ambition, weeping, smiling, envy, fear and anger are the seven 
ecstatic loving symptoms manifested by a jubilant shrinking away, and 
these symptoms are called kila-kincita-bhava.'
 
Madhya 14.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
ara sata bhava asi' sahaje milaya
asta-bhava-sammilane ‘maha-bhava' haya
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- other; sata -- seven; bhava -- ecstatic symptoms; asi' -- coming 
together; sahaje -- naturally; milaya -- become mixed; asta-bhava -- of 
eight kinds of ecstatic emotional symptoms; sammilane -- by the 
combining; maha-bhava haya -- there is maha-bhava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There are seven other transcendental ecstatic symptoms, and when they 
combine on the platform of jubilation, the combination is called 
maha-bhava.
 
Madhya 14.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
garva, abhilasa, bhaya, suska-rudita
krodha, asuya haya, ara manda-smita
SYNONYMS
 
garva -- pride; abhilasa -- ambition; bhaya -- fear; suska-rudita -- dry,
 artificial crying; krodha -- anger; asuya -- envy; haya -- there is; 
ara -- also; manda-smita -- mild smiling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The seven combined ingredients of maha-bhava are pride, ambition, 
fear, dry artificial crying, anger, envy and mild smiling.
 
Madhya 14.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
nana-svadu asta-bhava ekatra milana
yahara asvade trpta haya krsna-mana
SYNONYMS
 
nana -- various; svadu -- palatable; asta-bhava -- eight kinds of 
ecstatic symptoms; ekatra -- at one place; milana -- meeting; yahara -- 
of which; asvade -- by the tasting; trpta -- satisfied; haya -- is; 
krsna-mana -- the mind of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There are eight symptoms of ecstatic love on the platform of 
transcendental jubilation, and when they are combined and tasted by 
Krsna, the Lord's mind is completely satisfied.
 
Madhya 14.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
dadhi, khanda, ghrta, madhu, marica, karpura
elaci-milane yaiche rasala madhura
SYNONYMS
 
dadhi -- yogurt; khanda -- candy; ghrta -- ghee; madhu -- honey; marica -
- black pepper; karpura -- camphor; elaci -- cardamom; milane -- by 
combining together; yaiche -- as; rasala -- very palatable; madhura -- 
and sweet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed, they are compared to a combination of yogurt, candy, ghee, 
honey, black pepper, camphor and cardamom, which, when mixed together, 
are very tasty and sweet.
 
Madhya 14.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
ei bhava-yukta dekhi' radhasya-nayana
sangama ha-ite sukha paya koti-guna
SYNONYMS
 
ei bhava -- with these ecstatic symptoms; yukta -- combined together; 
dekhi' -- seeing; radha-asya-nayana -- the face and eyes of Srimati 
Radharani; sangama ha-ite -- than direct embracing; sukha paya -- enjoys 
happiness; koti-guna -- millions of times more.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Sri Krsna is thousands upon thousands of times more satisfied when 
He sees Srimati Radharani's face light up from this combination of 
ecstatic love than He is by direct union with Her.
 
PURPORT
 
This is further explained in the following verse from the Ujjvala-
nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana 41) of Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Madhya 14.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
antah smeratayojjvala jala-kana-vyakirna-paksmankura
 kincit patalitancala rasikatotsikta purah kuncati
ruddhayah pathi madhavena madhura-vyabhugna-torottara
 radhayah kila-kincita-stavakini drstih sriyam vah kriyat
SYNONYMS
 
antah -- internally, or not manifested; smerataya ujjvala -- brightened 
by mild smiling; jala-kana -- with drops of water; vyakirna -- scattered;
 paksma-ankura -- from the eyelashes; kincit -- very little; patalita-
ancala -- a tinge of redness, mixed with whiteness, on the borders of 
the eyes; rasikata-utsikta -- being merged in the cunning behavior of 
the Lord; purah -- in the front; kuncati -- shrinks; ruddhayah -- having 
been blocked; pathi -- on the way; madhavena -- by Krsna; madhura -- 
sweet; vyabhugna -- curved; tora-uttara -- the eyes; radhayah -- of 
Srimati Radharani; kila-kincita -- the ecstatic symptom named kila-
kincita; stavakini -- like a bouquet of flowers; drstih -- glance; 
sriyam -- good fortune; vah -- of all of you; kriyat -- may perform.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘May the sight of Srimati Radharani's kila-kincita ecstasy, which is 
like a bouquet, bring good fortune to all. When Sri Krsna blocked 
Radharani's way to the dana-ghati, there was laughter within Her heart. 
Her eyes grew bright, and fresh tears flowed from Her eyes, reddening 
them. Due to Her sweet relationship with Krsna, Her eyes were 
enthusiastic, and when Her crying subsided, She appeared even more 
beautiful.'
 
Madhya 14.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
baspa-vyakulitarunancala-calan-netram rasollasitam
 helollasa-caladharam kutilita-bhru-yugmam udyat-smitam
radhayah kila-kincitancitam asau viksyananam sangamad
 anandam tam avapa koti-gunitam yo 'bhun na gir-gocarah
SYNONYMS
 
baspa -- by tears; vyakulita -- agitated; aruna-ancala -- with a reddish 
tinge; calan -- moving; netram -- eyes; rasa-ullasitam -- because of 
being agitated by transcendental mellows; hela-ullasa -- because of 
neglectful jubilation; cala-adharam -- moving lips; kutilita -- curved; 
bhru-yugmam -- two eyebrows; udyat -- awakening; smitam -- smiling; 
radhayah -- of Srimati Radharani; kila-kincita -- with the ecstatic 
symptom named kila-kincita; ancitam -- expression; asau -- He (Krsna); 
viksya -- after glancing over; ananam -- the face; sangamat -- even than 
embracing; anandam -- happiness; tam -- that; avapa -- got; koti-gunitam 
-- millions upon millions times more; yah -- which; abhut -- became; na -
- not; gih-gocarah -- the subject of being described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Agitated by tears, Srimati Radharani's eyes were tinged with red, 
just like the eastern horizon at sunrise. Her lips began to move with 
jubilation and lusty desire. Her eyebrows curved, and Her lotuslike face 
smiled mildly. Seeing Radharani's face exhibit such emotion, Lord Sri 
Krsna felt a million times happier than when He embraced Her. Indeed, 
Lord Sri Krsna's happiness is not at all mundane.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Govinda-lilamrta (9.18).
 
Madhya 14.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' prabhu haila anandita mana
sukhavista hana svarupe kaila alingana
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- 
became; anandita mana -- very happy in His mind; sukha-avista hana -- 
being absorbed in happiness; svarupe -- unto Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; 
kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very happy, and being 
absorbed in this happiness, He embraced Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
 
Madhya 14.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
‘vilasadi'-bhava-bhusara kaha ta' laksana
yei bhave radha hare govindera mana?
SYNONYMS
 
vilasa-adi -- beginning with transcendental enjoyment; bhava -- of 
ecstasy; bhusara -- of the ornaments; kaha -- please speak; ta' -- 
indeed; laksana -- the symptoms; yei bhave -- by which symptoms; radha --
 Srimati Radharani; hare -- enchants; govindera mana -- the mind of Sri 
Govinda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then asked Svarupa Damodara, "Please speak of 
the ecstatic ornaments decorating the body of Srimati Radharani, by 
which She enchants the mind of Sri Govinda."
 
Madhya 14.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
tabe ta' svarupa-gosani kahite lagila
suni' prabhura bhakta-gana maha-sukha paila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; ta' -- indeed; svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara; 
kahite lagila -- began to speak; suni' -- hearing; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; maha-sukha paila --
 achieved great happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being thus requested, Svarupa Damodara began to speak. All the devotees 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were very happy to hear him.
 
Madhya 14.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
radha vasi' ache, kiba vrndavane yaya
tahan yadi acambite krsna-darasana paya
SYNONYMS
 
radha vasi' ache -- Srimati Radharani is sitting; kiba -- or; vrndavane 
yaya -- is going to Vrndavana; tahan -- there; yadi -- if; acambite -- 
all of a sudden; krsna-darasana paya -- gets the opportunity to see 
Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sometimes when Srimati Radharani is sitting or when She is going to 
Vrndavana, She sees Krsna.
 
Madhya 14.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
dekhite nana-bhava haya vilaksana
se vailaksanyera nama ‘vilasa'-bhusana
SYNONYMS
 
dekhite -- while seeing; nana-bhava -- of various ecstasies; haya -- 
there are; vilaksana -- different symptoms; se -- those; vailaksanyera --
 of different symptoms; nama -- the name; vilasa-vilasa; bhusana -- 
ornaments.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The symptoms of various ecstasies that become manifest at that time are 
called vilasa.
 
PURPORT
 
This is described in the following verse, taken from the Ujjvala-
nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana 39).
 
Madhya 14.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
gati-sthanasanadinam
 mukha-netradi-karmanam
tatkalikam tu vaisistyam
 vilasah priya-sanga-jam
SYNONYMS
 
gati -- moving; sthana -- standing; asana-adinam -- and of sitting and 
so on; mukha -- or the face; netra -- of the eyes; adi -- and so on; 
karmanam -- of the activities; tat-kalikam -- relating to that time; tu -
- then; vaisistyam -- various symptoms; vilasah -- of the name vilasa; 
priya-sanga-jam -- produced from meeting her beloved.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The various symptoms manifested in a woman's face, eyes and the 
other parts of her body and the way she moves, stands or sits when she 
meets her beloved are called vilasa.'"
 
Madhya 14.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
lajja, harsa, abhilasa, sambhrama, vamya, bhaya
eta bhava mili' radhaya cancala karaya
SYNONYMS
 
lajja -- timidity; harsa -- jubilation; abhilasa -- ambition; sambhrama -
- respect; vamya -- characteristics of the left-wing gopis; bhaya -- 
fear; eta -- these; bhava -- ecstatic symptoms; mili' -- coming together;
 radhaya -- Srimati Radharani; cancala karaya -- agitate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara said, "Timidity, jubilation, ambition, respect, fear 
and the characteristics of the left-wing gopis are all ecstatic 
symptoms that combine to agitate Srimati Radharani.
 
PURPORT
 
This is explained in the following verse, which is found in the Govinda-
lilamrta (9.11).
 
Madhya 14.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
purah krsnalokat sthagita-kutilasya gatir abhut
 tirascinam krsnambara-dara-vrtam sri-mukham api
calat-taram spharam nayana-yugam abhugnam iti sa
 vilasakhya-svalankarana-valitasit priya-mude
SYNONYMS
 
purah -- in front of Her; krsna-alokat -- by seeing Lord Krsna; sthagita-
kutila -- stopped and assumed an attitude of crookedness; asyah -- of 
Srimati Radharani; gatih -- the progress; abhut -- became; tirascinam -- 
being crooked; krsna-ambara -- by a blue cloth; dara-vrtam -- covered; 
sri-mukham api -- Her face also; calat-taram -- like moving stars; 
spharam -- wide; nayana-yugam -- the pair of eyes; abhugnam -- very 
curved; iti -- thus; sa -- She (Radharani); vilasa-akhya -- named vilasa;
 sva-alankarana -- by personal ornaments; valita -- decorated; asit -- 
was; priya-mude -- just to increase the pleasure of Sri Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When Srimati Radharani saw Lord Krsna just before Her, Her progress 
stopped and She assumed an attitude of opposition. Although Her face 
was slightly covered by a blue garment, Her two starry eyes were 
agitated, being wide and curved. Thus She was decorated with the 
ornaments of vilasa, and Her beauty increased to give pleasure to Sri 
Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'
 
Madhya 14.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
krsna-age radha yadi rahe dandana
tina-anga-bhange rahe bhru nacana
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-age -- in front of Krsna; radha -- Srimati Radharani; yadi -- if; 
rahe -- remains; dandana -- standing; tina-anga-bhange -- with three 
bends in the body; rahe -- remains; bhru -- eyebrows; nacana -- dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Srimati Radharani stands before Krsna, She stands bent in three 
places -- Her neck, waist and legs -- and Her eyebrows dance.
 
Madhya 14.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
mukhe-netre haya nana-bhavera udgara
ei kanta-bhavera nama ‘lalita'-alankara
SYNONYMS
 
mukhe -- on the mouth; netre -- on the eyes; haya -- there are; nana-
bhavera -- of various ecstasies; udgara -- the awakening; ei -- this; 
kanta-bhavera -- of the condition of the female; nama -- the name; 
lalita -- of lalita; alankara -- the ornament.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When there is an awakening of the various ecstatic features on Srimati 
Radharani's face and in Her eyes that are appropriate to a charming 
feminine attitude, the lalita ornament is manifest.
 
Madhya 14.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
vinyasa-bhangir anganam
 bhru-vilasa-manohara
sukumara bhaved yatra
 lalitam tad udahrtam
SYNONYMS
 
vinyasa -- in arrangement; bhangih -- curvature; anganam -- of bodily 
limbs; bhru-vilasa -- due to the pastimes of the eyebrows; manohara -- 
very beautiful; su-kumara -- delicate; bhavet -- may be; yatra -- where; 
lalitam-lalita; tat -- that; udahrtam -- called.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When the bodily features are delicate and expertly curved, and when 
the eyebrows are very beautifully agitated, the ornament of feminine 
charm, called lalita alankara, is manifest.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Ujjvala-nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana 51).
 
Madhya 14.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
lalita-bhusita radha dekhe yadi krsna
dunhe dunha milibare hayena satrsna
SYNONYMS
 
lalita-bhusita -- decorated with lalita-alankara; radha -- Srimati 
Radharani; dekhe -- sees; yadi -- if; krsna -- Lord Krsna; dunhe -- both 
of Them; dunha -- the two of Them; milibare -- to meet; hayena -- become;
 sa-trsna -- very eager.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Lord Sri Krsna happens to see Srimati Radharani decorated with 
these lalita ornaments, They both eagerly want to meet each other.
 
Madhya 14.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
hriya tiryag-griva-carana-kati-bhangi-sumadhura
 calac-cilli-valli-dalita-ratinathorjita-dhanuh
priya-premollasollasita-lalitalalita-tanuh
 priya-prityai sasid udita-lalitalankrti-yuta
SYNONYMS
 
hriya -- by Her attitude of shyness; tiryak -- going crosswise; griva -- 
of the neck; carana -- of the knees; kati -- of the waist; bhangi -- by 
the curve; su-madhura -- very sweet; calat-cilli -- of moving eyebrows; 
valli -- by the creepers; dalita -- conquered; rati-natha -- of Cupid; 
urjita -- powerful; dhanuh -- by which the bow; priya-prema-ullasa -- 
because of the loving attitude of the beloved; ullasita -- being 
inspired; lalita -- by the mood known as lalita; alalita-tanuh -- whose 
body is covered; priya-prityai -- for the sake of pleasing the beloved; 
sa -- Srimati Radharani; asit -- was; udita -- awakened; lalita-alankrti-
yuta -- possessing the lalita-alankara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When Srimati Radharani was decorated with the ornament of lalita 
alankara, just to increase Sri Krsna's love, an attractive curve was 
manifested by Her neck, knees and waist. This was brought about by Her 
timidity and apparent desire to avoid Krsna. The flickering movements of 
Her eyebrows could conquer the powerful bow of Cupid. To increase the 
joy of Her beloved, Her body was decorated with the ornaments of 
lalita alankara.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is quoted from the Govinda-lilamrta (9.14).
 
Madhya 14.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
lobhe asi' krsna kare kancukakarsana
antare ullasa, radha kare nivarana
SYNONYMS
 
lobhe -- in greed; asi' -- coming; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kare -- does; 
kancuka-akarsana -- snatching the border of Her sari; antare -- within; 
ullasa -- very pleased; radha -- Srimati Radharani; kare -- does; 
nivarana -- stopping.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Krsna comes forward and greedily snatches at the border of 
Her sari, Srimati Radharani is actually very pleased within, but 
still She tries to stop Him.
 
Madhya 14.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
bahire vamata-krodha, bhitare sukha mane
‘kuttamita'-nama ei bhava-vibhusane
SYNONYMS
 
bahire -- externally; vamata -- opposition; krodha -- anger; bhitare -- 
within; sukha -- happiness; mane -- in the mind; kuttamita-kuttamita; 
nama -- named; ei -- this; bhava-vibhusane -- ornament of an ecstatic 
attitude.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This ecstatic attitude of Srimati Radharani's is called kuttamita. When 
this ecstatic ornament is manifested, Radharani externally tries to 
avoid Krsna, and She apparently becomes angry, although She is very 
happy within.
 
Madhya 14.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
stanadharadi-grahane
 hrt-pritav api sambhramat
bahih krodho vyathita-vat
 proktam kuttamitam budhaih
SYNONYMS
 
stana -- breasts; adhara -- lips; adi -- and so on; grahane -- when 
capturing; hrt-pritau -- satisfaction of the heart; api -- even though; 
sambhramat -- because of respectfulness; bahih -- externally; krodhah -- 
anger; vyathita -- aggrieved; vat -- as if; proktam -- called; 
kuttamitam -- the technical term kuttamita; budhaih -- by learned 
scholars.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When the border of Her sari and the cloth veiling Her face are caught,
 She externally appears offended and angry, but within Her heart She is 
very happy. Learned scholars call this attitude kuttamita.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Ujjvala-nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana 44).
 
Madhya 14.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
krsna-vancha purna haya, kare pani-rodha
antare ananda radha, bahire vamya-krodha
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-vancha -- the desires of Lord Krsna; purna -- fulfilled; haya -- 
let it be; kare -- does; pani-rodha -- checking with Her hand; antare -- 
within the heart; ananda -- transcendental bliss; radha -- Srimati 
Radharani; bahire -- externally; vamya -- opposition; krodha -- and 
anger.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although Srimati Radharani was checking Krsna with Her hand, 
internally She was thinking, ‘Let Krsna satisfy His desires.' In this 
way She was very pleased within, although She externally displayed 
opposition and anger.
 
Madhya 14.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
vyatha pana' kare yena suska rodana
isat hasiya krsne karena bhartsana
SYNONYMS
 
vyatha pana' -- being offended; kare -- does; yena -- as if; suska -- 
dry; rodana -- crying; isat -- mildly; hasiya -- smiling; krsne -- unto 
Krsna; karena -- does; bhartsana -- admonition.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Srimati Radharani externally displays a kind of dry crying, as if She 
is offended. Then She mildly smiles and admonishes Lord Krsna.
 
Madhya 14.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
pani-rodham avirodhita-vancham
 bhartsanas ca madhura-smita-garbhah
madhavasya kurute karabhorur
 hari suska-ruditam ca mukhe 'pi
SYNONYMS
 
pani -- the hand; rodham -- obstructing; avirodhita -- unobstructed; 
vancham -- the desire of Krsna; bhartsanah -- admonitions; ca -- and; 
madhura -- sweet; smita-garbhah -- containing a gentle smiling attitude; 
madhavasya -- of Sri Krsna; kurute -- does; karabha-uruh -- whose thigh 
is like the trunk of a baby elephant; hari -- charming; suska-ruditam -- 
dry crying; ca -- and; mukhe -- on the face; api -- also.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Actually She has no desire to stop Krsna's endeavor to touch Her body 
with His hands, yet Srimati Radharani, whose thighs are like the trunk 
of a baby elephant, protests His advances and, sweetly smiling, 
admonishes Him. At such times She cries without tears on Her charming 
face.'
 
Madhya 14.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata ara saba bhava-vibhusana
yahate bhusita radha hare krsna mana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; ara -- also; saba -- all; bhava-vibhusana -- 
ecstatic ornaments; yahate -- by which; bhusita -- being decorated; 
radha -- Srimati Radharani; hare -- attracts; krsna mana -- the mind of 
Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way, Srimati Radharani is ornamented and decorated with various 
ecstatic symptoms, which attract the mind of Sri Krsna.
 
Madhya 14.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
ananta krsnera lila na yaya varnana
apane varnena yadi ‘sahasra-vadana'
SYNONYMS
 
ananta -- unlimited; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; lila -- pastimes; na -- 
not; yaya -- is possible; varnana -- description; apane -- personally; 
varnena -- describes; yadi -- if; sahasra-vadana -- the thousand-mouthed 
Sesa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is not at all possible to describe the unlimited pastimes of Sri 
Krsna, even though He Himself describes them in His incarnation of 
Sahasra-vadana, the thousand-mouthed Sesa Naga."
 
Madhya 14.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
srivasa hasiya kahe, -- suna, damodara
amara laksmira dekha sampatti vistara
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; hasiya -- smiling; kahe -- says; suna -- 
please hear; damodara -- O Damodara Gosvami; amara laksmira -- of my 
goddess of fortune; dekha -- just see; sampatti vistara -- the great 
opulence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time, Srivasa Thakura smiled and told Svarupa Damodara, "My 
dear sir, please hear! Just see how opulent my goddess of fortune is!
 
Madhya 14.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
vrndavanera sampad dekha, -- puspa-kisalaya
giridhatu-sikhipiccha-gunjaphala-maya
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavanera -- of Vrndavana; sampad -- the opulence; dekha -- see; puspa-
kisalaya -- a few flowers and twigs; giri-dhatu -- some minerals from 
the hills; sikhi-piccha -- some peacock feathers; gunja-phala-maya -- 
some gunja-phala.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As far as Vrndavana's opulence is concerned, it consists of a few 
flowers and twigs, some minerals from the hills, a few peacock feathers 
and the plant known as gunja.
 
Madhya 14.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana dekhibare gela jagannatha
suni' laksmi-devira mane haila asoyatha
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana -- Vrndavana-dhama; dekhibare -- to see; gela -- went; 
jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; suni' -- hearing; laksmi-devira -- of the 
goddess of fortune; mane -- in the mind; haila -- there was; asoyatha -- 
envy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Jagannatha decided to see Vrndavana, He went there, and upon 
hearing this, the goddess of fortune experienced restlessness and 
jealousy.
 
Madhya 14.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
eta sampatti chadi' kene gela vrndavana
tanre hasya karite laksmi karila sajana
SYNONYMS
 
eta sampatti -- so much opulence; chadi' -- giving up; kene -- why; gela 
-- He went; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; tanre hasya karite -- to make Him 
a laughingstock; laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; karila -- made; 
sajana -- so much decoration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"She wondered, ‘Why did Lord Jagannatha give up so much opulence and go 
to Vrndavana?' To make Him a laughingstock, the goddess of fortune made 
arrangements for much decoration.
 
Madhya 14.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
"tomara thakura, dekha eta sampatti chadi'
patra-phala-phula-lobhe gela puspa-badi
SYNONYMS
 
tomara thakura -- your Lord; dekha -- just see; eta sampatti chadi' -- 
giving so much opulence; patra-phala-phula -- leaves, fruits and flowers;
 lobhe -- for the sake of; gela -- went; puspa-badi -- to the flower 
garden of Gundica.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Then the maidservants of the goddess of fortune said to the servants of 
Lord Jagannatha, ‘Why did your Lord Jagannatha abandon the great 
opulence of the goddess of fortune and, for the sake of a few leaves, 
fruits and flowers, go see the flower garden of Srimati Radharani?
 
Madhya 14.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
ei karma kare kahan vidagdha-siromani?
laksmira agrete nija prabhure deha' ani'"
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; karma -- work; kare -- does; kahan -- where; vidagdha-
siromani -- the chief of all experts; laksmira -- of the goddess of 
fortune; agrete -- in front; nija -- your own; prabhure -- master; deha' 
-- present; ani' -- bringing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Your master is so expert at everything, but why does He do such 
things? Now bring your master before the goddess of fortune.'
 
Madhya 14.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' maha-laksmira saba dasi-gane
kati-vastre bandhi' ane prabhura nija-gane
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; maha-laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; 
saba -- all; dasi-gane -- maidservants; kati-vastre -- by their waist 
cloths; bandhi' -- binding; ane -- bring; prabhura -- of Jagannatha; 
nija-gane -- personal servants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way all the maidservants of the goddess of fortune arrested the 
servants of Jagannatha, bound them around the waist and brought them 
before the goddess of fortune.
 
Madhya 14.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
laksmira carane ani' karaya pranati
dhana-danda laya, ara karaya minati
SYNONYMS
 
laksmira carane -- at the lotus feet of the goddess of fortune; ani' -- 
bringing; karaya pranati -- made to bow down; dhana-danda laya -- take a 
fine; ara -- also; karaya -- make them perform; minati -- submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When all the maidservants brought Lord Jagannatha's servants before the 
lotus feet of the goddess of fortune, the Lord's servants were fined and 
forced to submit.
 
Madhya 14.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
rathera upare kare dandera tadana
cora-praya kare jagannathera sevaka-gana
SYNONYMS
 
rathera upare -- on the car; kare -- do; dandera tadana -- chastisement 
by sticks; cora-praya -- almost like thieves; kare -- they treated; 
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; sevaka-gana -- the personal servants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All the maidservants began to beat the Ratha car with sticks, and they 
treated the servants of Lord Jagannatha almost like thieves.
 
Madhya 14.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
saba bhrtya-gana kahe, -- yoda kari' hata
‘kali ani diba tomara age jagannatha'
SYNONYMS
 
saba bhrtya-gana kahe -- all the servants said; yoda kari' hata -- 
folding the hands; kali -- tomorrow; ani -- bringing; diba -- we shall 
give; tomara -- of you; age -- in front; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Finally all of Lord Jagannatha's servants submitted to the goddess of 
fortune with folded hands, assuring her that they would bring Lord 
Jagannatha before her the very next day.
 
Madhya 14.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
tabe santa hana laksmi yaya nija ghara
amara laksmira sampad -- vakya-agocara
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; santa hana -- being pacified; laksmi -- the goddess of 
fortune; yaya -- goes back; nija ghara -- to her own apartment; amara -- 
my; laksmira -- of the goddess of fortune; sampad -- the opulence; vakya-
agocara -- beyond description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Being thus pacified, the goddess of fortune returned to her apartment. 
Just see! My goddess of fortune is opulent beyond all description."
 
Madhya 14.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
dugdha auti' dadhi mathe tomara gopi-gane
amara thakurani vaise ratna-simhasane
SYNONYMS
 
dugdha auti' -- boiling milk; dadhi -- yogurt; mathe -- churning; 
tomara -- your; gopi-gane-gopis; amara -- my; thakurani -- mistress; 
vaise -- sits down; ratna-simhasane -- on a throne of gems.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivasa Thakura continued to address Svarupa Damodara: "Your gopis are 
engaged in boiling milk and churning yogurt, but my 
mistress, the goddess of fortune, sits on a throne made of jewels and 
gems."
 
Madhya 14.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
narada-prakrti srivasa kare parihasa
suni' hase mahaprabhura yata nija-dasa
SYNONYMS
 
narada-prakrti -- with the nature of Narada Muni; srivasa -- Srivasa 
Thakura; kare -- does; parihasa -- joking; suni' -- hearing; hase -- 
smile; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yata -- all; nija-
dasa -- personal servants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivasa Thakura, who was enjoying the mood of Narada Muni, thus made 
jokes. Hearing him, all the personal servants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
began to smile.
 
Madhya 14.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- srivasa, tomate narada-svabhava
aisvarya-bhave tomate, isvara-prabhava
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; srivasa -- My dear Srivasa; 
tomate -- in you; narada-svabhava -- the nature of Narada; aisvarya-
bhave -- the mood of full opulence; tomate -- in you; isvara-prabhava -- 
the power of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told Srivasa Thakura, "My dear Srivasa, 
your nature is exactly like that of Narada Muni. The Supreme Personality 
of Godhead's opulence is having a direct influence upon you.
 
Madhya 14.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
inho damodara-svarupa-suddha-vrajavasi
aisvarya na jane inho suddha-preme bhasi'
SYNONYMS
 
inho -- here; damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; suddha-
vraja-vasi -- a pure inhabitant of Vrndavana; aisvarya na jane -- he 
does not know opulence; inho -- he; suddha-preme -- in pure devotional 
service; bhasi' -- floating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Svarupa Damodara is a pure devotee of Vrndavana. He does not even know 
what opulence is, for he is simply absorbed in pure devotional service."
 
Madhya 14.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
svarupa kahe, -- srivasa, suna savadhane
vrndavana-sampad tomara nahi pade mane?
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara said; srivasa -- my dear Srivasa; suna 
savadhane -- carefully please hear; vrndavana-sampad -- the opulence of 
Vrndavana; tomara -- your; nahi -- not; pade -- falls; mane -- in the 
mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara then retorted, "My dear Srivasa, please hear me with 
attention. You have forgotten the transcendental opulence of Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 14.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane sahajika ye sampat-sindhu
dvaraka-vaikuntha-sampat-tara eka bindu
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; sahajika -- natural; ye -- whatever; sampat-
sindhu -- ocean of opulence; dvaraka -- of Dvaraka; vaikuntha-sampat -- 
all the opulence of the spiritual world; tara -- of that; eka bindu -- 
one drop.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The natural opulence of Vrndavana is just like an ocean. The opulence 
of Dvaraka and Vaikuntha is not even to be compared to a drop.
 
Madhya 14.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
parama purusottama svayam bhagavan
krsna yahan dhani tahan vrndavana-dhama
SYNONYMS
 
parama purusa-uttama -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam 
bhagavan -- personally the Lord; krsna -- Lord Krsna; yahan -- where; 
dhani -- actually opulent; tahan -- there; vrndavana-dhama -- Vrndavana-
dhama.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full of all opulences, 
and His complete opulences are exhibited only in Vrndavana-dhama.
 
Madhya 14.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
cintamani-maya bhumi ratnera bhavana
cintamani-gana dasi-carana-bhusana
SYNONYMS
 
cintamani-maya -- made of transcendental touchstone; bhumi -- the ground;
 ratnera -- of gems; bhavana -- the original source; cintamani-gana -- 
such touchstones; dasi-carana-bhusana -- foot decorations of the 
maidservants of Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Vrndavana-dhama is made of transcendental touchstone. Its entire 
surface is the source of all valuable jewels, and the cintamani stone is 
used to decorate the lotus feet of the maidservants of Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 14.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
kalpavrksa-latara-yahan sahajika-vana
puspa-phala vina keha na mage anya dhana
SYNONYMS
 
kalpa-vrksa-latara -- of creepers and kalpa-vrksa, or desire trees; 
yahan -- where; sahajika-vana -- natural forest; puspa-phala vina -- 
except for fruits and flowers; keha -- anyone; na mage -- does not want; 
anya -- any other; dhana -- riches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Vrndavana is a natural forest of desire trees and creepers, and the 
inhabitants do not want anything but the fruits and flowers of those 
desire trees.
 
Madhya 14.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
ananta kama-dhenu tahan phire vane vane
dugdha-matra dena, keha na mage anya dhane
SYNONYMS
 
ananta -- unlimited; kama-dhenu -- cows that can fulfill all desires; 
tahan -- there; phire -- graze; vane vane -- from forest to forest; 
dugdha-matra dena -- deliver milk only; keha -- anyone; na -- not; mage -
- wants; anya dhane -- any other riches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In Vrndavana there are cows that fulfill all desires [kama-dhenus], and 
their number is unlimited. They graze from forest to forest and deliver 
only milk. The people want nothing else.
 
Madhya 14.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
sahaja lokera katha -- yahan divya-gita
sahaja gamana kare, -- yaiche nrtya-pratita
SYNONYMS
 
sahaja lokera katha -- the talks of all the plain people; yahan -- where;
 divya-gita -- transcendental music; sahaja gamana -- natural walking; 
kare -- they do; yaiche -- like; nrtya-pratita -- appearing like dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In Vrndavana, the natural speech of the people sounds like music, and 
their natural motion resembles a dance.
 
Madhya 14.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
sarvatra jala -- yahan amrta-samana
cid-ananda jyotih svadya -- yahan murtiman
SYNONYMS
 
sarvatra -- everywhere; jala -- the water; yahan -- where; amrta-samana -
- equal to nectar; cit-ananda -- transcendental bliss; jyotih -- 
effulgence; svadya -- perceived; yahan -- where; murtiman -- assuming a 
form.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The water in Vrndavana is nectar, and the brahmajyoti effulgence, which 
is full of transcendental bliss, is directly perceived there in its form.
 
Madhya 14.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
laksmi jini' guna yahan laksmira samaja
krsna-vamsi kare yahan priya-sakhi-kaya
SYNONYMS
 
laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; jini' -- conquering; guna -- qualities;
 yahan -- where; laksmira samaja -- the society of the gopis; krsna-
vamsi -- Lord Sri Krsna's flute; kare -- in His hand; yahan -- where; 
priya-sakhi-kaya -- a dear companion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The gopis there are also goddesses of fortune, and they surpass the 
goddess of fortune who abides in Vaikuntha. In Vrndavana, Lord Krsna is 
always playing His transcendental flute, which is His dear companion.
 
Madhya 14.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
sriyah kantah kantah parama-purusah kalpa-taravo
 druma bhumis cintamani-gana-mayi toyam amrtam
katha ganam natyam gamanam api vamsi priya-sakhi
 cid-anandam jyotih param api tad asvadyam api ca
SYNONYMS
 
sriyah -- the goddess of fortune; kantah -- the damsels; kantah -- the 
enjoyer; parama-purusah -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kalpa-
taravah -- desire trees; drumah -- all the trees; bhumih -- the land; 
cintamani-gana-mayi -- made of the transcendental touchstone jewel; 
toyam -- the water; amrtam -- nectar; katha -- talking; ganam -- song; 
natyam -- dancing; gamanam -- walking; api -- also; vamsi -- the flute; 
priya-sakhi -- constant companion; cit-anandam -- transcendental bliss; 
jyotih -- effulgence; param -- the supreme; api -- also; tat -- that; 
asvadyam -- everywhere perceived; api ca -- also.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The damsels of Vrndavana, the gopis, are super goddesses of fortune. 
The enjoyer in Vrndavana is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. 
The trees there are all wish-fulfilling trees, and the land is made of 
transcendental touchstone. The water is all nectar, the talking is 
singing, the walking is dancing, and the constant companion of Krsna is 
His flute. The effulgence of transcendental bliss is experienced 
everywhere. Therefore Vrndavana-dhama is the only relishable abode.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita (5.56).
 
Madhya 14.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
cintamanis carana-bhusanam angananam
 srngara-puspa-taravas taravah suranam
vrndavane vraja-dhanam nanu kama-dhenu-
 vrndani ceti sukha-sindhur aho vibhutih
SYNONYMS
 
cintamanih -- transcendental touchstone; carana -- of the lotus feet; 
bhusanam -- the ornament; angananam -- of all the women of Vrndavana; 
srngara -- for dressing; puspa-taravah -- the flower trees; taravah 
suranam -- the trees of the demigods (desire trees); 
vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; vraja-dhanam -- the special wealth of the 
inhabitants of Vraja; nanu -- certainly; kama-dhenu -- of kama-dhenu 
cows that can deliver unlimited milk; vrndani -- groups; ca -- and; iti -
- thus; sukha-sindhuh -- the ocean of happiness; aho -- oh, how much; 
vibhutih -- opulence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The anklets on the damsels of Vraja-bhumi are made of cintamani stone.
 The trees are wish-fulfilling trees, and they produce flowers with 
which the gopis decorate themselves. There are also wish-fulfilling cows 
[kama-dhenus], which deliver unlimited quantities of milk. These cows 
constitute the wealth of Vrndavana. Thus Vrndavana's opulence is 
blissfully exhibited.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse, by Bilvamangala Thakura, is quoted in the 
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.173).
 
Madhya 14.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
suni' premavese nrtya kare srinivasa
kaksa-tali bajaya, kare atta-atta hasa
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya -- dancing; 
kare -- does; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; kaksa-tali -- his armpits 
with his palms; bajaya -- sounds; kare -- does; atta-atta hasa -- very 
loud laughing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivasa Thakura then began to dance in ecstatic love. He vibrated sounds 
by slapping his armpits with the palms of his hands, and he laughed very 
loudly.
 
Madhya 14.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
radhara suddha-rasa prabhu avese sunila
sei rasavese prabhu nrtya arambhila
SYNONYMS
 
radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; suddha-rasa -- pure transcendental 
mellows; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avese sunila -- heard with 
great ecstasy; sei -- that; rasa-avese -- in absorption in ecstatic love;
 prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya arambhila -- began dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these discussions about the pure 
transcendental mellow of Srimati Radharani. Absorbed in transcendental 
ecstasy, the Lord began to dance.
 
Madhya 14.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
rasavese prabhura nrtya, svarupera gana
‘bala' ‘bala' bali' prabhu pate nija-kana
SYNONYMS
 
rasa-avese -- in ecstatic mellows; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- the dancing; svarupera gana -- and singing by 
Svarupa Damodara; bala bala -- go on speaking, go on speaking; bali' -- 
saying; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pate -- extends; nija-kana -- 
own ear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing in ecstatic love and Svarupa 
Damodara was singing, the Lord said, "Go on singing! Go on singing!" The 
Lord then extended His own ears.
 
Madhya 14.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
vraja-rasa-gita suni' prema uthalila
purusottama-grama prabhu preme bhasaila
SYNONYMS
 
vraja-rasa-gita -- songs about the mellows of Vrndavana-dhama; suni' -- 
hearing; prema -- transcendental bliss; uthalila -- awakened; 
purusottama-grama -- the place known as Purusottama, Jagannatha Puri; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; preme -- with ecstatic love; bhasaila 
-- inundated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstatic love was awakened by hearing the 
songs of Vrndavana. In this way He inundated Purusottama, Jagannatha 
Puri, with love of Godhead.
 
Madhya 14.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
laksmi-devi yatha-kale gela nija-ghara
prabhu nrtya kare, haila trtiya prahara
SYNONYMS
 
laksmi-devi -- the goddess of fortune; yatha-kale -- in due course of 
time; gela -- returned; nija-ghara -- to her apartment; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya kare -- dances; haila -- there arrived; 
trtiya prahara -- the third period of the day, the afternoon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Finally the goddess of fortune returned to her apartment. In due course 
of time, as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing, afternoon arrived.
 
Madhya 14.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
cari sampradaya gana kari' bahu sranta haila
mahaprabhura premavesa dviguna badila
SYNONYMS
 
cari sampradaya -- four groups of sankirtana parties; gana kari' -- 
after singing; bahu -- much; sranta haila -- were fatigued; mahaprabhura 
-- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-avesa -- the ecstatic love; dvi-
guna -- twofold; badila -- increased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After much singing, all four sankirtana parties grew fatigued, but Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstatic love increased twofold.
 
Madhya 14.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
radha-premavese prabhu haila sei murti
nityananda dure dekhi' karilena stuti
SYNONYMS
 
radha-prema-avese -- in ecstatic love of Srimati Radharani; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; sei murti -- exactly that same 
form; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; dure dekhi' -- seeing from a 
distant place; karilena stuti -- offered prayers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While dancing absorbed in Srimati Radharani's ecstatic love, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in Her very form. Seeing this from a 
distant place, Nityananda Prabhu offered prayers.
 
Madhya 14.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
nityananda dekhiya prabhura bhavavesa
nikate na aise, rahe kichu dura-desa
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhava-avesa -- the ecstatic love; nikate -- nearby; 
na aise -- does not come; rahe -- keeps; kichu -- a little; dura-desa -- 
far away.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the ecstatic love of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu 
did not approach but remained a little distance away.
 
Madhya 14.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
nityananda vina prabhuke dhare kon jana
prabhura avesa na yaya, na rahe kirtana
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda vina -- except for Nityananda Prabhu; prabhuke -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dhare -- can catch; kon jana -- what person; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avesa -- the ecstasy; na yaya -- 
does not go away; na rahe -- could not be continued; kirtana-kirtana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Only Nityananda Prabhu could catch Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the 
ecstatic mood of the Lord would not stop. At the same time, kirtana 
could not be continued.
 
Madhya 14.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
bhangi kari' svarupa sabara srama janaila
bhakta-ganera srama dekhi' prabhura bahya haila
SYNONYMS
 
bhangi kari' -- showing an indication; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; 
sabara -- of everyone; srama -- the fatigue; janaila -- made known; 
bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; srama -- the fatigue; dekhi' -- seeing;
 prabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bahya haila -- become externally 
conscious.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara then informed the Lord that all the devotees were 
fatigued. Seeing this situation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to His 
external senses.
 
Madhya 14.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
saba bhakta lana prabhu gela puspodyane
visrama kariya kaila madhyahnika snane
SYNONYMS
 
saba bhakta lana -- with all the devotees; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; gela -- went; puspa-udyane -- in the flower garden; visrama 
kariya -- resting; kaila -- performed; madhyahnika snane -- bath in the 
afternoon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then entered the flower garden with all His 
devotees. After resting there for some time, He took His afternoon 
bath.
 
Madhya 14.240
 
TEXT 240
 
TEXT
 
jagannathera prasada aila bahu upahara
laksmira prasada aila vividha prakara
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathera prasada -- the prasadam offered to Jagannatha; aila -- 
arrived; bahu -- many; upahara -- offerings; laksmira prasada -- food 
offered to Laksmidevi; aila -- arrived; vividha prakara -- all varieties.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then there arrived in large quantities a variety of food that had been 
offered to Sri Jagannatha and a variety that had been offered to the 
goddess of fortune.
 
Madhya 14.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
saba lana nana-range karila bhojana
sandhya snana kari' kaila jagannatha darasana
SYNONYMS
 
saba lana -- with all the devotees; nana-range -- in great jubilation; 
karila bhojana -- took the prasadam; sandhya snana kari' -- after taking 
an evening bath; kaila -- made; jagannatha darasana -- visit to Lord 
Jagannatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finished His afternoon lunch, and after His 
evening bath He went to see Lord Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 14.242
 
TEXT 242
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha dekhi' karena nartana-kirtana
narendre jala-krida kare lana bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhi' -- after seeing; karena -- 
performs; nartana-kirtana -- chanting and dancing; narendre -- in the 
lake known as Narendra-sarovara; jala-krida -- sporting in the water; 
kare -- performs; lana bhakta-gana -- with the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as He saw Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to 
chant and dance. Afterward, accompanied by His devotees, the Lord 
enjoyed sporting in the lake called Narendra-sarovara.
 
Madhya 14.243
 
TEXT 243
 
TEXT
 
udyane asiya kaila vana-bhojana
ei-mata krida kaila prabhu asta-dina
SYNONYMS
 
udyane -- to the garden; asiya -- coming; kaila -- performed; vana-
bhojana -- picnic in the forest; ei-mata -- in this way; krida -- 
pastimes; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
asta-dina -- constantly for eight days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then, entering the flower garden, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His meal. 
In this way He continuously performed all kinds of pastimes for eight 
days.
 
Madhya 14.244
 
TEXT 244
 
TEXT
 
ara dine jagannathera bhitara-vijaya
rathe cadi' jagannatha cale nijalaya
SYNONYMS
 
ara dine -- on the next day; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; bhitara-
vijaya -- coming out from inside the temple; rathe cadi' -- riding on 
the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; cale -- returns; nija-alaya -- 
to His own home.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day Lord Jagannatha came out from the temple and, riding on the 
car, returned to His own abode.
 
Madhya 14.245
 
TEXT 245
 
TEXT
 
purvavat kaila prabhu lana bhakta-gana
parama anande karena nartana-kirtana
SYNONYMS
 
purva-vat -- as previously; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; parama 
anande -- in great pleasure; karena -- performs; nartana-kirtana -- 
chanting and dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As previously, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees chanted 
and danced with great pleasure.
 
Madhya 14.246
 
TEXT 246
 
TEXT
 
jagannathera punah pandu-vijaya ha-ila
eka guti patta-dori tanha tuti' gela
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; punah -- again; pandu-vijaya -- the 
function of carrying the Lord; ha-ila -- there was; eka guti -- one 
bunch; patta-dori -- ropes of silk; tanha -- there; tuti' gela -- broke.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During the Pandu-vijaya, Lord Jagannatha was carried, and while He was 
being carried, a bunch of silken ropes broke.
 
Madhya 14.247
 
TEXT 247
 
TEXT
 
pandu-vijayera tuli phati-phuti yaya
jagannathera bhare tula udiya palaya
SYNONYMS
 
pandu-vijayera -- of the ceremony of Pandu-vijaya; tuli -- batches of 
cotton; phati-phuti yaya -- become broken; jagannathera bhare -- by the 
weight of Lord Jagannatha; tula -- the cotton; udiya palaya -- floats 
into the air.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Jagannatha Deity is carried, at intervals He is placed on 
cotton pads. When the ropes broke, the cotton pads also broke due to the 
weight of Lord Jagannatha, and the cotton floated into the air.
 
Madhya 14.248
 
TEXT 248
 
TEXT
 
kulina-grami ramananda, satyaraja khanna
tanre ajna dila prabhu kariya sammana
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-grami -- the inhabitants of the village known as Kulina-grama; 
ramananda -- Ramananda; satyaraja khanna -- Satyaraja Khan; tanre -- to 
them; ajna dila -- gave an order; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kariya sammana -- showing great respect.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan were present from Kulina-grama, and 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, with great respect, gave them the following 
orders.
 
Madhya 14.249
 
TEXT 249
 
TEXT
 
ei patta-dorira tumi hao yajamana
prati-vatsara anibe ‘dori' kariya nirmana
SYNONYMS
 
ei patta-dorira -- of these patta-doris, silken ropes; tumi -- you; hao -
- become; yajamana -- the worshipers; prati-vatsara -- every year; anibe 
-- you must bring; dori -- ropes; kariya nirmana -- manufacturing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan to 
become the worshipers of these ropes and every year bring silken ropes 
from their village.
 
PURPORT
 
It is understood that silken rope was being manufactured by the local 
inhabitants of Kulina-grama; therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked 
Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan to get ropes every year for Lord 
Jagannatha's service.
 
Madhya 14.250
 
TEXT 250
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' dila tanre chinda patta-dori
iha dekhi' karibe dori ati drdha kari'
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; dila -- delivered; tanre -- to them; chinda -- 
broken; patta-dori -- silken ropes; iha dekhi' -- seeing this; karibe -- 
you must make; dori -- the ropes; ati -- very; drdha kari' -- 
making strong.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After telling them this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed them the broken 
silken ropes, saying, "Just look at this sample. You must make ropes 
that are much stronger."
 
Madhya 14.251
 
TEXT 251
 
TEXT
 
ei patta-dorite haya ‘sesa'-adhisthana
dasa-murti hana yenho seve bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
ei patta-dorite -- in this rope; haya -- there is; sesa-adhisthana -- 
the abode of Sesa Naga; dasa-murti hana -- expanding into ten forms; 
yenho -- who; seve -- worships; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then informed Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan 
that this rope was the abode of Lord Sesa, who expands Himself into ten 
forms and serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
PURPORT
 
For a description of Sesa Naga, refer to Adi-lila 5.123–124.
 
Madhya 14.252
 
TEXT 252
 
TEXT
 
bhagyavan satyaraja vasu ramananda
seva-ajna pana haila parama-ananda
SYNONYMS
 
bhagyavan -- very fortunate; satyaraja -- Satyaraja; vasu ramananda -- 
Ramananda Vasu; seva-ajna -- order for service; pana -- getting; haila --
 became; parama -- supremely; ananda -- happy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After receiving orders from the Lord for the rendering of service, the 
fortunate Satyaraja and Ramananda Vasu were highly pleased.
 
Madhya 14.253
 
TEXT 253
 
TEXT
 
prati vatsara gundicate bhakta-gana-sange
patta-dori lana aise ati bada range
SYNONYMS
 
prati vatsara -- every year; gundicate -- to the Gundica temple 
cleansing ceremony; bhakta-gana-sange -- with the other devotees; patta-
dori -- silken ropes; lana -- taking; aise -- came; ati -- extremely; 
bada -- great; range -- with pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every year thereafter, when the Gundica temple was being cleansed, 
Satyaraja and Ramananda Vasu would come with the other devotees and with 
great pleasure bring silken rope.
 
Madhya 14.254
 
TEXT 254
 
TEXT
 
tabe jagannatha yai' vasila simhasane
mahaprabhu ghare aila lana bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; yai' -- going; vasila 
-- sat; simhasane -- on His throne; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ghare -- to His residence; aila -- went back; lana -- taking;
 bhakta-gane -- the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Lord Jagannatha returned to His temple and sat on His throne while 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to His residence with His devotees.
 
Madhya 14.255
 
TEXT 255
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata bhakta-gane yatra dekhaila
bhakta-gana lana vrndavana-keli kaila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; bhakta-gane -- to all the devotees; yatra -- the 
Ratha-yatra festival; dekhaila -- showed; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; 
lana -- with; vrndavana-keli -- pastimes of Vrndavana; kaila -- 
performed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed the Ratha-yatra ceremony to His 
devotees and performed the Vrndavana pastimes with them.
 
Madhya 14.256
 
TEXT 256
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-gosanira lila-ananta, apara
‘sahasra-vadana' yara nahi paya para
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-gosanira -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lila -- the 
pastimes; ananta -- unlimited; apara -- without end; sahasra-vadana -- 
Lord Sesa, who has thousands of hoods; yara -- of which; nahi -- not; 
paya -- gets; para -- the limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pastimes of Lord Caitanya are unlimited and endless. Even Sahasra-
vadana, Lord Sesa, cannot reach the limits of His pastimes.
 
Madhya 14.257
 
TEXT 257
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
Madhya-lila, Fourteenth Chapter, describing the Performance of the 
Vrndavana Pastimes and the Hera-pancami-yatra.
 